Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	word_n	work_n	writing_n	26	3	8.3071	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A07763	Fovvre bookes, of the institution, vse and doctrine of the holy sacrament of the Eucharist in the old Church As likevvise, hovv, vvhen, and by what degrees the masse is brought in, in place thereof. By my Lord Philip of Mornai, Lord of Plessis-Marli; councellor to the King in his councell of estate, captaine of fiftie men at armes in the Kings paie, gouernour of his towne and castle of Samur, ouerseer of his house and crowne of Nauarre.; De l'institution, usage, et doctrine du sainct sacrement de l'Eucharistie, en l'eglise ancienne. English	Mornay, Philippe de, seigneur du Plessis-Marly, 1549-1623.; R.S., l. 1600.	1600 (1600)	STC 18142; ESTC S115135	928,225	532

speak_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o for_o why_o shall_v it_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v unto_o bellarmine_n the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n examine_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o work_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o material_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o burn_v not_o work_n or_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n have_v take_v both_o these_o two_o fire_n for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v tribulation_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n for_o one_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o many_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n for_o one_o namely_o purgatory_n the_o distinction_n come_v not_o to_o be_v know_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v espy_v that_o the_o former_a word_n can_v not_o be_v avouch_v in_o this_o signification_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v restrain_v it_o to_o this_o latter_a now_o we_o say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o good_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v build_v and_o bring_v many_o frivolous_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v happy_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v retain_v and_o hold_v it_o fast_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o death_n as_o be_v record_v of_o many_o in_o writing_n and_o which_o do_v now_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v they_o burn_v and_o devour_v yea_o even_o this_o pretend_a fire_n also_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o they_o see_v and_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o work_n now_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v this_o text_n without_o prejudice_n will_v easy_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o in_o deed_n that_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n can_v free_v itself_o from_o many_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v very_o near_o at_o agreement_n with_o he_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o foundation_n builder_n and_o that_o which_o be_v diverse_o build_v thereupon_o but_o we_o still_o differ_v &_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o day_n of_o fire_n which_o tri_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o the_o teacher_n do_v escape_v and_o save_v themselves_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n who_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o last_o day_n or_o death_n day_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o therein_o as_o hold_v it_o absurd_a without_o bring_v any_o further_a witness_n for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a judgement_n presuppose_v still_o that_o it_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o day_n simple_o he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o before_o such_o as_o it_o concern_v to_o know_v the_o same_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o far_o we_o both_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o fire_n which_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o material_a fire_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o will_v have_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o we_o understand_v it_o with_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n exercise_v his_o authority_n &_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o agreeable_a because_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o trial_n be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v on_o what_o side_n the_o truth_n stand_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o also_o before_o the_o judgement_n but_o nevertheless_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n hitherto_o have_v not_o find_v out_o purgatory_n about_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o the_o teacher_n do_v save_v themselves_o we_o do_v especial_o square_v and_o disagree_v for_o therein_o he_o find_v his_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o from_o one_o verse_n to_o a_o other_o this_o fire_n shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a to_o become_v material_a and_o of_o a_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a flame_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v note_n out_o unto_o we_o a_o mere_a metaphorical_a fire_n that_o see_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o purgatory_n that_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n have_v already_o consume_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v behind_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o this_o no_o not_o the_o author_n himself_o see_v that_o he_o must_v by_o this_o judgement_n go_v present_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n eternal_a for_o as_o concern_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v provide_v always_o that_o he_o must_v first_o have_v pass_v and_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v to_o set_v down_o for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o defence_n from_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o how_o contrary_a they_o be_v one_o to_o a_o other_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o service_n chrysostome_n understand_v by_o this_o latter_a fire_n the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o to_o be_v save_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o say_a fire_n saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n they_o set_v of_o the_o universal_a world_n on_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a copy_n but_o he_o affirm_v very_o well_o that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o say_v he_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o just_a 26._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 21_o orig._n hom_n 3._o in_o psal_n 26._o but_o make_v they_o shine_v more_o clear_a and_o bright_a alcuinus_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v do_v jump_o together_o with_o the_o former_a sense_n origen_n understand_v it_o of_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o through_o which_o both_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o pass_v hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n himself_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o it_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v psalm_n ambros_n in_o psalm_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n hold_v the_o same_o from_o and_o with_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v thereunto_o how_o that_o the_o evil_a teacher_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o turn_v to_o some_o profit_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o prove_v all_o this_o for_o our_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v themselves_o say_v of_o gregory_n 39_o gregor_n l._n 4._o dial._n c._n 39_o who_o dare_v not_o deal_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o think_v good_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o

aquitanus_n move_v a_o question_n to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o just_a be_v call_v sinner_n for_o if_o they_o be_v just_a how_o be_v they_o sinner_n and_o if_o sinner_n how_o be_v they_o just_a not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o those_o excellent_a leader_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n seèe_v that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v even_o they_o to_o say_v 129._o idem_fw-la in_o epigra_fw-la 46._o &_o in_o psalm_n 129._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n how_o well_o and_o commendable_o so_o ever_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n those_o be_v call_v just_a because_o that_o sin_n be_v daily_o take_v away_o and_o diminish_v in_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o regeneration_n but_o these_o be_v call_v sinner_n because_o that_o it_o increase_v in_o they_o daily_o that_o be_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o we_o allege_v heretofore_o out_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v only_o just_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a sinner_n suffer_v even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a to_o fall_v etc._n etc._n as_o david_n abraham_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o exception_n will_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 17._o orig._n hom_n in_o luc._n 17._o who_o sometime_o he_o tax_v for_o her_o ambition_n and_o sometime_o for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n go_v further_a if_o say_v he_o she_o have_v not_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o die_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o redeem_v by_o his_o grace_n than_o marie_n also_o as_o who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v also_o offend_v etc._n etc._n we_o cease_v here_o to_o repeat_v many_o other_o for_o that_o they_o be_v before_o allege_v wherefore_o without_o exception_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o from_o these_o sinner_n have_v sin_n proceed_v and_o spring_v from_o they_o to_o the_o merit_v of_o condemnation_n can_v there_o also_o proceed_v work_n merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o yet_o further_o origen_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o account_v for_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o debt_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o work_n that_o can_v crave_v recompense_n or_o reward_v of_o god_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n 142._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n 4.4_o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm._n 31._o idem_fw-la ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la mace_v idem_fw-la in_o psalm_n 142._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o grace_n be_v eternal_a life_n saint_n augustine_n we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o it_o without_o sin_n again_o who_o so_o say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o so_o say_v that_o in_o any_o work_n that_o be_v very_o well_o do_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o never_o do_v man_n any_o good_a work_n with_o that_o charity_n that_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n remain_v unjust_a now_o the_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a can_v but_o sin_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a work_n and_o to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o love_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v belove_v in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o some_o not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o man_n grow_v to_o such_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o may_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o less_o measure_n that_o any_o man_n have_v than_o he_o shall_v even_o that_o be_v a_o vice_n and_o such_o a_o vice_n as_o that_o it_o cause_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a nay_o which_o sin_v not_o such_o a_o vice_n as_o that_o man_n while_o he_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n a_o vice_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o say_v how_o well_o so_o ever_o we_o have_v profit_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n augustine_n maintain_v that_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n continue_v always_o here_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v insufficient_a that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a of_o all_o our_o work_n hieronym_n idem_fw-la ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la hieronym_n in_o a_o word_n he_o clean_o cut_v off_o all_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v not_o those_o in_o who_o god_n find_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o find_v sin_n in_o all_o etc._n etc._n not_o those_o that_o do_v good_a work_n for_o all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o be_v view_v and_o find_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o render_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o wicked_a work_n but_o condemnation_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v god_n heap_v not_o upon_o thou_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a but_o bestow_v grace_n &_o favour_n upon_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o due_a or_o deserve_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a and_o sound_a jacob_n ambros_n de_fw-fr jacob_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v boast_v myself_o in_o my_o work_n but_o rather_o in_o christ._n i_o will_v not_o glorify_v or_o boast_v myself_o as_o though_o i_o be_v just_a but_o because_o i_o be_o redeem_v because_o i_o be_o disburden_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o not_o because_o that_o i_o have_v help_v myself_o therein_o or_o yet_o any_o other_o for_o i_o 5._o quia_fw-la profui_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocatione_n gent._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o but_o because_o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o action_n so_o wicked_a as_o that_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o excellent_a as_o that_o they_o may_v challenge_v as_o their_o due_a recompense_n that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v for_o otherwise_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n shall_v grow_v base_a and_o contemptible_a and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o yield_v and_o humble_v itself_o under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o precedent_a merit_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o that_o give_v but_o the_o wage_n of_o one_o which_o labour_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a man_n merit_n whether_o past_a or_o to_o come_v be_v not_o to_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o price_n in_o this_o purchase_n saint_n jerome_n say_v what_o uprightness_n 50._o hieronym_n in_o prou._n 20._o &_o in_o eccle._n c._n 7._o gregor_n nyss_n l._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la bernard_n serm._n 50._o what_o cleanness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o work_n that_o we_o discharge_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o body_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o some_o error_n again_o we_o be_v say_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o among_o man_n to_o be_v find_v which_o can_v pass_v over_o one_o day_n without_o spot_n or_o stain_v but_o saint_n barnard_n though_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n full_a of_o all_o humane_a presumption_n do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v fast_o this_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v upright_o and_o honest_a but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v pure_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o think_v better_o of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o do_v of_o our_o forefather_n all_o which_o have_v confess_v no_o less_o true_o then_o humble_o that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o menstruous_a clothes_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o shall_v

of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v that_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudicate_a opinion_n have_v seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a part_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n &_o manner_n that_o to_o require_v any_o reformation_n therein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o longing_n after_o novelty_n and_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o mark_n and_o limit_n and_o last_o see_v that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o without_o store_n of_o colour_n thereby_o corrupt_v and_o disguise_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a monument_n and_o write_n and_o besmoke_v the_o new_a and_o latter_a one_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o antiquity_n among_o which_o that_o of_o make_v as_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n for_o old_a and_o ancient_a which_o have_v meerelie_o regard_v the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o new_a and_o late_o hatch_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o task_n and_o text_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o some_o simple_a man_n and_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o antiquity_n may_v show_v itself_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o novelty_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o superstitious_a and_o long_a observation_n of_o some_o ill_a establish_a novelty_n may_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o title_n of_o antiquity_n from_o old_a and_o ancient_a verity_n word_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ancient_a may_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o tradition_n establish_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n careless_o and_o negligent_o look_v unto_o ne_fw-la inquam_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la illa_fw-la veritas_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la antiquari_fw-la videatur_fw-la certain_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o sound_n and_o upright_o judgement_n the_o controversy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christian_n religion_n shall_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v true_o ancient_a upon_o any_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o be_v teach_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a bound_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v fall_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o the_o old_a and_o authentic_a register_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n to_o line_n and_o square_a out_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o proper_a due_a and_o true_a possession_n of_o any_o one_o and_o further_o we_o do_v free_o declare_v &_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o remove_v the_o same_o though_o never_o so_o little_a shall_v worthy_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o which_o remove_v ancient_a bound_n and_o mark_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o tradition_n which_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o and_o be_v spring_v uppe_o together_o with_o the_o time_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o the_o choke_n of_o the_o true_a plant_n of_o christ_n field_n of_o tradition_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o antiquity_n we_o see_v and_o behold_v first_o in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a seed_n then_o in_o the_o bud_n put_v forth_o grow_v and_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o stalk_n bear_v fruit_n overgrow_a in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a corn_n overspread_v the_o earth_n water_v with_o the_o vanity_n and_o ordinary_a curiosity_n of_o man_n manure_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o overshadow_a age_n of_o tradition_n one_o mark_n or_o step_v whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o can_v espy_v or_o find_v out_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o find_v and_o see_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o some_o cross_n or_o overtwhart_a word_n or_o else_o of_o some_o unexpected_a action_n as_o herb_n come_v by_o chance_n &_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n or_o reckon_n make_v or_o else_o to_o grow_v by_o a_o privation_n or_o negativelie_a in_o some_o doubtful_a question_n from_o thence_o proceed_v into_o some_o affirmative_a not_o well_o and_o firm_o ground_v and_o final_o end_v in_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a conclusion_n from_o whence_o be_v draw_v within_o some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o and_o so_o throughout_o every_o age_n such_o strange_a increase_n and_o overrun_a measure_n such_o consequence_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o step_n and_o footinge_n as_o that_o they_o which_o first_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o harvest_n will_v not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n let_v fall_n some_o nut_n or_o acorn_n ever_o to_o avouch_v the_o same_o for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o behold_v they_o yea_o which_o will_v rather_o have_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n if_o they_o have_v foresee_v any_o show_n of_o such_o monstrousness_n to_o have_v eusue_v and_o final_o of_o tradition_n which_o smooth_o convey_v themselves_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o indifferency_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pretend_a seemlines_n into_o thercome_v and_o place_n of_o profit_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o great_a than_o any_o judaical_a servitude_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n i_o call_v they_o see_v that_o man_n now_o a_o day_n such_o as_o be_v our_o adversary_n be_v far_o more_o tender_o affect_v and_o deeply_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o invention_n then_o upon_o faith_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o let_v not_o to_o stand_v and_o contend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o than_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o atheism_n notwithstanding_o it_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o coast_n and_o quarter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n privily_o undermine_v and_o thereupon_o forcible_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n article_n again_o for_o the_o strengthen_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o authority_n thereunto_o they_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n the_o ministry_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o pronounce_v as_o imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o essential_a word_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o we_o examine_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o careful_o for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o diverse_a already_o but_o i_o will_v rest_v myself_o for_o this_o time_n in_o show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o appendance_n thereof_o because_o at_o this_o day_n it_o occupi_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o the_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a christian_a because_o that_o in_o not_o go_v thereunto_o or_o in_o go_v thereunto_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o work_v a_o man_n damnation_n or_o salvation_n and_o last_o because_o that_o it_o contain_v &_o comprise_v in_o it_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a revew_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o not_o want_n much_o thereof_o if_o it_o be_v through_o examine_v and_o sift_v if_o then_o it_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n and_o importance_n unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o most_o clearelie_o and_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n

lord_n god_n the_o people_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o minister_n do_v handle_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o brief_a preface_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o give_v thanks_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revolt_v and_o forsake_v he_o it_o please_v he_o to_o recover_v and_o recall_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o his_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o have_v admonish_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o have_v send_v they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o quicken_a by_o his_o death_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o give_v himself_o freene_a to_o the_o death_n ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n blessing_n sanctify_a break_v and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o goodly_a preface_n be_v read_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n denys_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n basill_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o this_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o end_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n we_o remember_v herein_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v emfesse_v thy_o resurrection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o come_n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n denys_n with_o a_o protestation_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v hold_v consecrate_v sanctify_a and_o for_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a and_o have_v his_o efficacy_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n the_o pure_a old_a church_n never_o dream_v then_o there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o mercy_n as_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o knit_v they_o altogether_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o in_o so_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v with_o the_o join_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o after_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a union_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n either_o of_o true_a and_o unuiolate_a amity_n or_o else_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o vain_o and_o for_o a_o fashion_n speak_v peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o further_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o knot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n after_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o they_o who_o either_o have_v live_v well_o or_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o name_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o say_v s._n denys_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o very_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o same_o constancy_n by_o their_o example_n now_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v the_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o communicate_v themselves_o and_o after_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v it_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n speak_v the_o significative_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a action_n psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n be_v shut_v uppe_o with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o all_o this_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n and_o this_o order_n will_v we_o run_v over_o again_o particular_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o same_o of_o the_o preface_n speak_v chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 22._o of_o the_o preface_n chrysost_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la hom_n 36._o &_o in_o 2._o hom_n 18._o chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 22._o the_o people_n do_v answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o these_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o say_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a that_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_n namely_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v u●●o_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o high_a we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o table_n be_v altogether_o furnish_v with_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a this_o be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o crow_n to_o feed_v at_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n genes_n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 13._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la elig_v c._n 3._o de_fw-la bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 16._o epist_n 15._o in_o psalm_n 85._o etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hom_n 26._o in_o genes_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n raise_v uppe_o to_o god_n on_o high_a ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o pastor_n say_v unto_o we_o afterward_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n and_o that_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o thanks_n do_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n for_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o and_o worthy_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n see_v the_o cherubius_fw-la can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gain_n may_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o us._n chrysostome_n we_o

addition_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v of_o so_o long_a time_n accompany_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o and_o forsake_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o we_o have_v manifest_a mark_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o contrary_n all_o the_o curious_a overlooker_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o romish_a order_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n that_o betwixt_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o secret_a as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o prayer_n wont_a to_o be_v say_v but_o now_o we_o find_v within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o five_o to_o be_v place_v and_o put_v in_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o call_v the_o petty_a canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suscipe_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la hanc_fw-la hostiam_fw-la or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la canon_n belarm_n de_fw-fr canon_n receive_v o_o lord_n god_n this_o oblation_n or_o host_n which_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o for_o those_o of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o i_o and_o they_o unto_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n again_o o_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n venus_n sanctificator_n spiritus_fw-la then_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o incense_n 1065._o anno_fw-la 1065._o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n michael_n new_a prayer_n cast_v and_o mould_v according_a to_o the_o mettle_n of_o the_o time_n upon_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n alexander_n the_o second_o put_v the_o alleluiah_n out_o of_o office_n from_o the_o time_n call_v septuagesima_fw-la gigas_fw-la herm._n gigas_fw-la until_o easter_n albeit_o that_o by_o a_o epistle_n write_v from_o michael_n of_o constantiple_n colen_n anno_fw-la 1090._o 1165._o 1200._o 1370._o 1250._o nauclerus_fw-la gezer_n 42._o under_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o that_o decree_n be_v more_o ancient_a vrbane_n the_o second_o ordain_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v upon_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n calixtus_n the_o three_o ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n innocent_n the_o three_o command_v that_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la venerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la gregory_n the_o nine_o bring_v in_o the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la with_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n albert_n the_o great_a compile_v the_o sequence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n the_o office_n which_o they_o call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o colen_n ordain_v how_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v choose_v namely_o round_o and_o very_o smooth_a and_o sleek_a not_o too_o old_a of_o what_o bigness_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v elevate_v what_o manner_n of_o wine_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o water_n in_o what_o proportion_n and_o quantity_n how_o the_o priest_n shall_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o odor_n and_o smell_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o hallow_a linen_n shall_v be_v what_o caution_n proviso_n and_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sour_z and_o mould_v of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o rat_n mouse_n cobweb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n increase_v 1165._o an._n 1165._o so_o likewise_o the_o error_n in_o ceremony_n accompany_v the_o same_o increase_v whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n will_v that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o coffer_n or_o casket_n appoint_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o anno_fw-la 1216._o blond_n l._n 7._o dec_fw-la 2._o and_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honorius_n the_o three_o enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o decent_a habit_n unto_o the_o disease_a and_o sick_a and_o grergorie_n the_o nine_o for_o notice_n or_o warning_n sake_n add_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n it_o be_v likewise_o institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la 44._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 35._o bele_v cap._n 44._o durandus_fw-la honorius_n and_o bele_v do_v yield_v a_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o that_o every_o man_n can_v it_o by_o hart_n and_o because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n abuse_v it_o to_o transubstantiate_v their_o bread_n into_o flesh_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o miraculous_o punish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n biel._n gabriel_n biel._n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o lithurgy_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o audible_a voice_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1200._o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v diverse_a and_o not_o all_o one_o till_o the_o year_n 1200._o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o first_o before_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o mass_n throughout_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o we_o read_v about_o the_o year_n 1000_o and_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o same_o that_o bruno_n the_o brother_n of_o otho_n the_o great_a archb._n of_o colen_n do_v as_o then_o reform_v the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o in_o france_n they_o have_v mass_n which_o they_o call_v two_o face_v three_o faced_a and_o four_o face_a mass_n bifaciata_n trifaciatas_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_v they_o respect_v three_o or_o four_o diverse_a subject_n as_o namely_o diverse_a saint_n &_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o diverse_a end_n save_v only_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o offertory_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o conclude_v with_o one_o canon_n which_o time_n have_v at_o length_n abolish_v abuse_n petrus_n cantor_n in_o verbo_fw-la abbreviato_fw-it such_o as_o have_v speak_v against_o these_o abuse_n or_o rather_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v have_v dispatch_v all_o at_o twice_o or_o thrice_o tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v one_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n romanam_fw-la condere_fw-la missam_fw-la loe_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o the_o mass_n will_v take_v his_o foundation_n &_o root_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v in_o the_o end_n cast_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o house_n &_o harbour_n so_o that_o now_o the_o place_n thereof_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o any_o the_o sign_n &_o mark_n thereof_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o petrus_n cantor_n more_fw-mi they_o 400._o year_n since_o do_v tax_v &_o confute_v the_o multiply_a &_o profane_v of_o mass_n blame_v the_o priest_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o sing_v mass_n for_o have_v sew_v and_o set_v together_o again_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n alliac_n petrus_n cantor_n in_o verbo_fw-la abbreviato_fw-it citat_fw-la per_fw-la cardinal_n alliac_n rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o bring_v judaisme_n again_o by_o their_o ceremony_n &_o in_o sum_n say_v he_o for_o have_v neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o if_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o age_n say_v that_o for_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o abuse_n and_o departinge_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n do_v offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o succession_n of_o time_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o right_a way_n and_o cause_v to_o err_v all_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o the_o waldense_n and_o after_o they_o the_o albigense_n which_o have_v replant_v

the_o communion_n be_v there_o thy_o body_n o_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v take_v &_o thy_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v let_v cleave_v unto_o our_o inward_a part_n &_o let_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n abide_v in_o we_o which_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o so_o precious_a sacrament_n beda_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n etc._n an._n 700._o beda_n in_o hom_n vidit_fw-la johan._n etc._n etc._n john_n s●●_n jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v wash_v we_o daily_o in_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v unfold_v upon_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o then_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o slay_v or_o shed_v by_o the_o infidel_n to_o their_o destruction_n 11._o council_n tolet._n 11._o c._n 11._o but_o take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o eleven_o council_n of_o toledo_n of_o the_o same_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o excuse_v they_o from_o excommunication_n which_o through_o weakness_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o pap._n beda_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o vincent_n l._n 23._o c._n 7.81.97_o vadianus_n in_o aeoli_n &_o tread_v anno_fw-la 800._o carol._n mag._n l._n 2_o &_o 3._o de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la gregor_n 3._o pap._n and_o beda_n make_v mention_n of_o ceadda_n a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o vincentius_n of_o bavon_n furseus_n &_o richarius_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n charlemagne_n say_v we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o we_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o there_o be_v need_v that_o two_o or_o three_o cup_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v and_o thus_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o age_n witness_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o same_o rabanus_n 29._o anno_fw-la 900._o rabanus_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o the_o water_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n do_v show_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v run_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o be_v water_v again_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v by_o the_o compare_v together_o of_o corporal_a food_n which_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o both_o kind_n likewise_o he_o command_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n paschasius_fw-la say_v o_o man_n as_o oft_o as_o thou_o drink_v this_o cup_n 48._o pasc_n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 15._o c._n 48._o think_v not_o that_o thou_o drink_v any_o other_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n say_v he_o quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o again_o the_o flesh_n be_v well_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n because_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v by_o good_a right_n communicate_v without_o the_o blood_n neither_o yet_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o flesh_n cant._n c._n 7._o anno_fw-la 1000_o haimo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o in_o apoc._n &_o super_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la super_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o cana_n galil_n item_n tum_fw-la venit_fw-la jesus_n in_o part_n caesar_n philip._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o conc._n worm_n 1.36_o rup_o abb._n tuicens_n in_o mat._n c._n 27._o in_o joh._n c_o 6_o de_fw-fr offic._n divi._n l._n 6_o c._n 9_o &_o 22._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 75._o regino_n monach_n c._n 119._o the_o discipl_n eccl_n radulph_n tungrens_fw-la in_o levit._n lib._n 14._o c._n 4._o anno_fw-la 1100._o ansel_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 10._o lanfranc_n de_fw-fr euch._n alger_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 2._o damianus_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la nicol_n papam_fw-la berno_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr purific_a mariae_fw-la s._n bernard_n in_o psalm_n 90._o ser_n 9_o ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr ram._n palm_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n serm._n 3._o supper_n cant._n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o we_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v with_o his_o blood_n haimo_fw-la the_o bb._n of_o halberstat_n write_v upon_o the_o apocalips_n the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o eat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n again_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o of_o the_o communicate_v therein_o for_o all_o do_v communicate_v thereof_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n upon_o s._n john_n ch_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o upon_o s._n math._n chap._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o worm_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a let_v he_o abstain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o moreover_o that_o about_o this_o time_n gisilbert_n upon_o the_o ensue_a of_o the_o real_a transubstantiation_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n there_o be_v comprise_v as_o much_o as_o under_o both_o and_o further_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shed_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o all_o howbeit_o that_o continual_a and_o daily_a use_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n witness_v robert_n abbot_n of_o duit_n who_o make_v mention_n how_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o time_n be_v give_v and_o take_v under_o both_o kind_n purposely_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o vincent_n who_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a holy_a lady_n name_v elgyfa_n receive_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n regino_n the_o monk_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o body_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o radulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la yet_o more_o plain_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v a_o holy_a draught_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n anselme_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n all_o we_o which_o take_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o lanfranc_n the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v when_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o alger_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v of_o the_o faithful_a together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n &_o in_o soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o damian_n how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v aggrieve_v when_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o receive_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n and_o berno_n abbot_n of_o reichenaw_n we_o be_v not_o only_o feed_v every_o day_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n whem_o we_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o have_v also_o our_o thirst_n quench_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o above_o name_v especial_o they_o that_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la saint_n bernard_n he_o that_o sow_v niggardly_a and_o spare_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o a_o harvest_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a &_o niggardly_a harvest_n for_o this_o reap_v be_v to_o receive_v hire_n but_o we_o know_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o glass_n of_o cold_a water_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o hire_n &_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o that_o it_o shall_v

carth._n call_v the_o doctor_n of_o trance_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a afterward_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n unto_o the_o people_n propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o notable_a opposition_n that_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n make_v against_o this_o abuse_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1400._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n gain_v and_o get_v entrance_n in_o church_n after_o church_n throughout_o christendom_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o engrosser_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o john_n hus_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o 23._o aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v bohem._n c._n 23._o make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o man_n lingua_fw-la potens_fw-la &_o mundioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la opinion_n clarus_fw-la mighty_a &_o powerful_a in_o speech_n as_o also_o in_o be_v repute_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o which_o be_v more_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n erect_v at_o prage_n by_o the_o king_n wenceslaus_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o of_o paris_n he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bethelem_n as_o they_o call_v it_o this_o man_n than_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o he_o be_v second_v herein_o by_o jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o follow_v of_o many_o but_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v reform_v what_o be_v past_a and_o return_v into_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a way_n repent_v herself_o and_o correct_v her_o byway_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o original_n of_o all_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o summon_v or_o call_v to_o appear_v there_o before_o they_o upon_o warrantise_n of_o be_v equal_o and_o upright_o hear_v by_o the_o pawn_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o faithful_a promise_n thereupon_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n they_o against_o the_o public_a and_o sacred_a oath_n and_o promise_n pass_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n do_v condemn_v they_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o forthwith_o and_o the_o other_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n to_o be_v burn_v quick_a leave_v in_o the_o end_n a_o writ_n for_o the_o posterity_n succeed_v to_o learn_v &_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o pretend_a heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o all_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o cure_v and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n by_o that_o council_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v not_o any_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n save_o pope_n pius_n or_o his_o secretary_n poggius_n who_o in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v sit_v judicial_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n pertulerunt_fw-la say_v he_o ambo_fw-la constanti_fw-la animo_fw-la necem_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la invitati_fw-la ad_fw-la incendium_fw-la properarunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la emittentes_fw-la vocem_fw-la quae_fw-la miseri_fw-la animi_fw-la possit_fw-la facere_fw-la indicium_fw-la vbi_fw-la ardere_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la hymnum_fw-la cecinere_fw-la quem_fw-la vix_fw-la flamma_fw-la &_o fragor_fw-la ignis_fw-la intercipere_fw-la potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la tam_fw-la forti_fw-la animo_fw-la mortem_fw-la pertulit_fw-la quàm_fw-la isti_fw-la incendium_fw-la poggius_n florentinus_n aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nobilis_fw-la scriptor_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la hieronymi_n ad_fw-la nicholaum_n nicol_n concivem_fw-la suum_fw-la elegantem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o of_o they_o suffer_v death_n very_o courageous_o and_o go_v as_o merry_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v unto_o some_o great_a feast_n or_o banquet_n without_o utter_v of_o any_o one_o word_n that_o may_v argue_v a_o sorrowful_a heart_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o can_v hardly_o by_o flame_n or_o noise_n of_o fire_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v hear_v never_o do_v any_o philosopher_n suffer_v his_o death_n so_o constant_o as_o they_o endure_v the_o fire_n expetendarum_fw-la poggius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretinun_n fasciculus_fw-la rerurn_n expetendarum_fw-la poggius_n a_o florentine_a a_o worthy_a secretary_n of_o our_o age_n have_v write_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n unto_o nicolas_n nicol_n his_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jerome_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o this_o poggius_n allege_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o council_n write_v to_o leonardus_n aretinus_n his_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o that_o place_n or_o else_o to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v he_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o argument_n how_o well_o he_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n he_o never_o utter_v one_o word_n misbeseem_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o just_a desert_n as_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o offer_v he_o the_o least_o discourtesy_n that_o may_v be_v every_o man_n take_v his_o case_n heavilie_o in_o bewail_v he_o every_o man_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o unsay_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v be_v there_o never_o cate_n scaevola_n or_o stoic_a that_o inaur_v with_o such_o courage_n and_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o member_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o life_n nor_o that_o so_o go_v to_o his_o death_n as_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o say_v he_o deserve_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n of_o a_o custom_n bring_v in_o by_o sufferance_n make_v a_o law_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o restore_v the_o communion_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v urgent_a and_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o very_a word_n be_v let_v every_o man_n judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o council_n see_v we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o many_o church_n there_o be_v continue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n we_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sup_v do_v institute_v and_o minister_v this_o reverend_a sacrament_n unto_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o since_o then_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o conficientibus_fw-la by_o those_o which_o have_v administer_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o both_o and_o by_o the_o laity_n under_o that_o only_a of_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o laudable_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o certain_a danger_n and_o scandal_n this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v only_o administer_v under_o one_o kind_n thus_o than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o pope_n his_o canon_n oppose_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n oppose_v to_o the_o primitive_a howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o square_v &_o fashion_v themselves_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n do_v administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o discretion_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v out_o of_o thomas_n waldensis_n who_o write_v at_o this_o very_a same_o time_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o this_o time_n which_o our_o master_n gerson_n draw_v into_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thereby_o condemn_v of_o

the_o communion_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v afterward_o of_o all_o heinous_a crime_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o old_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v any_o criminal_a trespass_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n 1._o council_n sardic_n c._n 1._o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o detestation_n of_o malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o ten_o year_n for_o twenty_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o life_n and_o sometime_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o death_n whereupon_o at_o this_o time_n rise_v that_o practice_n which_o we_o see_v of_o not_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o enormous_a crime_n nor_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o lie_v among_o the_o penitentes_fw-la in_o a_o place_n separate_v both_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v people_n speak_v the_o counsel_n ne_o in_o fine_a quidem_fw-la iis_fw-la communionem_fw-la dandam_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o communion_n no_o not_o to_o their_o die_a day_n if_o they_o be_v clerk_n than_o there_o be_v add_v no_o not_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n ne_o laicam_fw-la quidem_fw-la for_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o year_n yea_o not_o to_o death_n and_o when_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o shed_v of_o their_o abundant_a store_n of_o tear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o account_v and_o take_v they_o as_o lay_v man_n without_o any_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a place_n of_o dignity_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o do_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v they_o but_o bread_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o cup_n what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n a_o thing_n that_o some_o do_v agree_v unto_o and_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o cup_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o vessel_n and_o yet_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n again_o what_o punishment_n have_v it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o concomitancie_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o contain_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o have_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o crime_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v apparent_a by_o many_o example_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a justinus_n say_v apol._n just_a in_o apol._n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a saint_n jerome_n speak_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n say_v de_fw-fr canistro_fw-la vimineo_fw-la &_o the_o vase_n vitreo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o wicker_n basket_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o out_o of_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o wine_n the_o history_n of_o serapio_n use_v these_o word_n to_o run_v and_o to_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o liquor_n but_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v eucharist_n 2._o justia_n apol._n 2._o they_o have_v translate_v it_o mass_n so_o now_o they_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n eucharist_n nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n against_o all_o antiquity_n which_o speak_v it_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o food_n we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n again_o when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o wine_n mingle_v &_o the_o bread_n break_v they_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sick_a the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o carry_v it_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o 5._o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n that_o so_o there_o may_v effectual_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o their_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o conscience_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o another_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v diverse_o toss_v and_o perplex_v in_o this_o agony_n die_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o death_n the_o excommunicate_a must_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o let_v he_o testify_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n before_o the_o deacon_n 180_o august_n ep_v 180_o and_o so_o depart_v in_o peace_n saint_n augustine_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n say_v they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o church_n some_o desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v other_o the_o testisy_v of_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o minister_n fail_v into_o what_o danger_n do_v they_o cast_v they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n either_o not_o baptize_v or_o bind_v with_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n clear_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o satan_n then_o he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o idolater_n shut_v out_o not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n have_v in_o the_o end_n beseech_v his_o brethren_n with_o tear_n he_o fall_v sick_a through_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n lose_v his_o speech_n within_o three_o day_n which_o he_o recover_v again_o upon_o the_o four_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v you_o hold_v i_o in_o this_o case_n bring_v i_o hither_o a_o minister_n that_o i_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o i_o die_v and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o again_o against_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o propound_v and_o stand_v upon_o they_o continue_v to_o oppose_v the_o extraordinary_a abuse_n of_o certain_a woman_n or_o private_a person_n there_o be_v find_v say_v they_o such_o as_o do_v take_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o thereupon_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o nazianzene_n gorgoniae_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la jeronym_n adver●_n jovinian_a nazianz._n in_o funere_fw-la gorgoniae_fw-la of_o satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n &_o of_o a_o certain_a infidel_n woman_n who_o steal_v the_o bread_n from_o chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o die_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o private_a example_n do_v against_o a_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n these_o example_n of_o poor_a silly_a woman_n of_o infirm_a and_o weak_a person_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v slender_o teach_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o example_n be_v so_o infallible_o certain_a why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o deprave_v they_o of_o the_o bread_n see_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o &_o take_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v say_v of_o gorgonia_n that_o she_o keep_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nazianzene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o satyrus_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v haustionis_fw-la &_o fusionis_fw-la in_o viscera_fw-la of_o the_o shed_n and_o poowr_v of_o they_o into_o the_o entrails_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o liquour_n and_o that_o this_o pretend_a paulinus_n which_o have_v write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v he_o as_o say_v erasmus_n which_o have_v mar_v all_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n bear_v say_v he_o only_a to_o spoil_v good_a writer_n but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o superstition_n take_v place_n at_o the_o least_o among_o some_o particular_a person_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v

to_o quench_v the_o same_o in_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n this_o reviue_a water_n gush_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v our_o justification_n yea_o our_o justice_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v together_o in_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a member_n quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n live_v one_o life_n and_o consequent_o teach_v mutual_o to_o love_v one_o another_o mutual_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o the_o great_a become_a servant_n to_o the_o lesser_a the_o strong_a unto_o the_o weak_a the_o learned_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o member_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o be_v there_o that_o may_v imprint_v this_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n in_o we_o or_o express_v and_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o instruction_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o do_v not_o suppress_v and_o bury_v charity_n which_o do_v not_o oppress_v and_o smother_v &_o that_o in_o all_o despiteful_a manner_n such_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n where_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o so_o call_v communicate_v alone_o one_o for_o all_o where_o the_o ancient_a bread_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n great_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o wafer_n &_o that_o in_o some_o place_v no_o great_a than_o a_o penny_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n alone_o whereas_o our_o lord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o all_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o where_o also_o so_o oft_o as_o any_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o what_o proportion_n hold_v it_o with_o the_o supper_n yea_o what_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n be_v there_o that_o it_o maintain_v not_o against_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v one_o only_a bread_n 10.17_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o and_o one_o only_a body_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n man_n be_v teach_v how_o he_o be_v indebt_v unto_o one_o only_a god_n for_o his_o creation_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o salvation_n but_o to_o one_o only_a christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o do_v nourish_v and_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v make_v our_o meat_n himself_o and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n do_v cloth_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v where_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o altar_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n where_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o suffering_n and_o passion_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o pretend_v to_o administer_v unto_o we_o their_o prayer_n intercession_n and_o merit_n where_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o for_o who_o glory_n and_o name_n sake_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v offer_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v yea_o and_o for_o who_o name_n sake_n they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n pray_v unto_o god_n sing_v his_o praise_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o attentive_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o simplicity_n so_o rip_v up_o their_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n declare_v thereupon_o the_o remission_n thereof_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n distribute_v unto_o they_o round_o about_o the_o table_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o give_v of_o all_o hearty_a and_o everlasting_a praise_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a church_n this_o be_v we_o and_o now_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o priest_n with_o a_o strange_a garment_n his_o face_n fix_v upon_o a_o altar_n with_o a_o clerk_n stand_v behind_o he_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n interlard_v with_o sign_n lift_v uppe_o a_o wafer_n in_o a_o affect_a and_o ceremonial_a sort_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v dipp_v it_o in_o his_o wine_n eat_v it_o alone_o use_v no_o word_n of_o interpretation_n or_o exhortation_n neither_o yet_o give_v the_o people_n any_o other_o taste_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n persuade_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v be_v at_o their_o or_o his_o request_n and_o buy_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o money_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v our_o lord_n for_o they_o or_o he_o that_o he_o have_v with_o this_o his_o one_o labour_n set_v his_o father_n in_o paradise_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o rome_n that_o same_o which_o we_o so_o great_o complain_v of_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v but_o how_o differ_v and_o disagree_v both_o for_o manner_n and_o effect_n i_o call_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o witness_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o father_n how_o far_o off_o then_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o off_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o finish_v this_o discourse_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o part_n and_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o circumstance_n and_o appertinance_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mass_n chap._n i._o of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o original_n and_o proceed_v it_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o service_n their_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n deprave_a corrupt_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o now_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n altar_n and_o image_n and_o therein_o consider_v how_o by_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o circumstance_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o papistry_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n have_v of_o a_o pretend_a adorn_v &_o beautify_v of_o place_n them_z to_o the_o form_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o for_o the_o salvation_n &_o instruction_n of_o man_n the_o ancient_a jew_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v build_v a_o temple_n for_o sacrifice_n 9.13_o act._n 2.5.21_o act._n 9.13_o &_o after_o that_o many_o synagogue_n like_o parish_n church_n therein_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n do_v often_o use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o same_o to_o draw_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o apostle_n likewise_o do_v imitate_v his_o example_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o service_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o act._n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o no_o less_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n see_v it_o be_v the_o service_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o service_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n own_o son_n manifest_v in_o

under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o their_o familiarity_n with_o the_o chaldean_n have_v drop_v into_o their_o language_n 11._o joh._n 5.39_o act._n 17_o 11._o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o appear_v for_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o jew_n of_o berea_n have_v otherwise_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o act_n that_o s._n 21.40.22.2.21_o act._n 21.40.22.2.21_o paul_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n &_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o language_n make_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n &_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n let_v he_o be_v take_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v now_o therefore_o we_o stand_v resolve_v and_o firm_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v more_o dark_a than_o the_o shadow_n &_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n more_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a than_o the_o rudiment_n without_o all_o peradventure_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o dismaske_v the_o mystery_n conceal_v &_o keep_v close_o from_o before_o all_o world_n to_o unfold_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o broad_a open_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o all_o language_n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o before_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o grecian_a nor_o yet_o betwixt_o the_o grecian_a and_o barbarian_a therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n have_v likewise_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o darken_n and_o dim_n of_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o bright_a can_v proceed_v from_o any_o example_n give_v by_o he_o and_o then_o much_o less_o from_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n &_o language_n by_o he_o which_o he_o ordinary_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v after_o his_o example_n in_o his_o church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v therein_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n what_o manner_n of_o show_v forth_o &_o declaration_n do_v he_o require_v to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v now_o in_o deed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o his_o gospel_n death_n &_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a variety_n of_o language_n that_o possess_v man_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n unto_o his_o apostle_n he_o grant_v and_o continue_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o long_a time_n unto_o his_o church_n such_o as_o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o mass_n be_v institute_v and_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v deliver_v if_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o in_o one_o or_o what_o tongue_n be_v except_v if_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o all_o there_o be_v some_o that_o come_v after_o and_o do_v abuse_v this_o gift_n unto_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n in_o the_o church_n what_o say_v s._n paul_n unto_o they_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o language_n be_v for_o sign_n not_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o our_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n if_o you_o utter_v a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o unto_o a_o other_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o trumpet_n which_o give_v a_o sound_n that_o no_o man_n understand_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o thy_o understanding_n the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v there_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v edify_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v after_o all_o these_o general_a proposition_n the_o least_o whereof_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v i_o love_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o my_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o be_v understand_v then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o teach_v so_o in_o all_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o what_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 14._o hieronim_n in_o 1._o cor_n c._n 14._o if_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v upon_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n expound_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n every_o word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v must_v be_v judge_v and_o think_v barbarous_a again_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o tongue_n as_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o speak_v tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unknown_a speech_n he_o make_v no_o question_n whether_o greeke_n or_o latin_a cor._n ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n s._n ambrose_n this_o be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n do_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n sometime_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o language_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o say_v in_o their_o oblation_n by_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n will_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o speak_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o know_v and_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n well_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o edify_v so_o that_o if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o the_o hearer_n do_v understand_v for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o it_o a_o language_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o whereby_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o profit_v a_o dodkin_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o may_v speak_v as_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v so_o the_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o understand_v can_v say_v amen_o for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o answer_v thereto_o with_o this_o word_n contract_n basil_n in_o reg_fw-la contract_n which_o be_v the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o blessing_n in_o his_o place_n s._n basill_n make_v this_o question_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n pray_v when_o his_o understanding_n be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a this_o say_v he_o must_v by_o name_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o which_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a his_o understanding_n that_o pray_v be_v unfruitful_a 14._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n reap_v profit_n thereby_o chrysostome_n s._n paul_n will_v say_v if_o i_o speak_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o and_o plain_o understand_v but_o that_o i_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v that_o

i_o understand_v tongue_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o go_v away_o without_o profit_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o a_o word_n not_o understand_v you_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o speak_v but_o not_o with_o such_o word_n be_v as_o significant_a and_o sensible_a do_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o no_o body_n again_o 36_o idem_fw-la in_o ho._n 36_o if_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o can_v give_v his_o consent_n unto_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o consequent_a in_o vain_a again_o thou_o who_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v interpret_v &_o expound_v it_o hold_v thy_o peace_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a or_o tend_v to_o ostentation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o god_n &_o himself_o that_o be_v 14._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o his_o spirit_n without_o make_v any_o noise_n &_o by_o himself_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o every_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tong_n let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v thereunto_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o speaker_n consist_v in_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o can_v he_o possible_o have_v that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tong_n but_o the_o understanding_n the_o interpretation_n or_o give_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o tong_n the_o understanding_n the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o interpret_v &_o expound_v that_o well_o which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v then_o with_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o good_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o that_o so_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v with_o undetstanding_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o chrysost_o add_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o himself_o only_o interdicimus_fw-la justin_n novel_a 123._o s._n interdicimus_fw-la justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o novelle_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v plain_a &_o understand_v have_v not_o otherwise_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o divine_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o how_o shall_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o blessing_n see_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o this_o he_o command_v with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o death_n which_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n do_v the_o chapter_n which_o council_n say_v the_o speech_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v unto_o god_n must_v accord_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o haimo_fw-la bb._n of_o halberstat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n say_v 14._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o i_o be_o a_o grecian_a and_o thou_o a_o hebrew_n if_o i_o speak_v greek_a unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a i_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n in_o greek_a because_o i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o write_v &_o i_o be_o a_o latin_a i_o be_o a_o barbarian_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o say_v he_o a_o idiot_n be_v with_o thou_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o more_o they_o his_o mother_n tongue_n &_o thou_o say_v thy_o mass_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v how_o shall_v he_o answer_v thou_o amen_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o than_o ten_o thousand_o otherwise_o which_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n 14._o hog_n cardin._n 1._o cor._n 14._o lyranus_fw-la expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o his_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o minister_n his_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o god_n &_o make_v the_o more_o devout_a &_o ready_a to_o say_v amen_o and_o thomas_n after_o he_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n service_n be_v celebrate_v &_o solemn_o do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v and_o s._n augustine_n his_o general_a rule_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n church_n august_n l._n 12._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 8._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o now_o next_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v the_o pastor_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v he_o but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v answer_v to_o all_o the_o people_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n no_o less_o than_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v not_o well_o &_o convenient_o be_v do_v without_o understanding_n s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v he_o qui_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlerned_a say_v amen_o 2._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o l._n 7._o stromat_fw-la jostin_n in_o apol_n 2._o s._n jerome_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o laity_n &_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n chryso_n &_o oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n theodoret_n he_o call_v he_o a_o idiot_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o likewise_o call_v they_o idiot_n which_o be_v void_a of_o subtlety_n &_o craftiness_n and_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v testify_v this_o custom_n &_o use_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v but_o one_o comm_n on_o speech_n as_o likewise_o one_o spirit_n 18._o hieronym_n in_o 2._o procem_fw-la in_o galat._n chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 18._o justinus_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n say_v all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v aloud_o in_o sign_n of_o approbation_n amen_n and_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n areopagita_n use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o s._n jerome_n all_o the_o church_n like_o a_o thunder_n sound_v out_o amen_n chrysostome_n the_o prayer_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n they_o say_v prayer_n together_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o that_o which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a to_o both_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a liturgy_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_v then_o to_o see_v they_o speak_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n 63._o basil_n in_o exa_fw-la hom_n 4._o idem_n epist_n 63._o s._n basill_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n cast_v forth_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v flood_n beat_v against_o the_o shore_n in_o another_o place_n he_o describe_v how_o they_o sing_v psalm_n divide_v in_o the_o half_n and_o intermingle_v with_o prayer_n meditate_v deep_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o do_v sing_v and_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n affirm_v this_o of_o those_o who_o understand_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o now_o what_o follow_v

service_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v vulgar_a if_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_a then_o have_v isidore_n archbishop_z of_o seville_a say_v in_o vain_a 10._o isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle_n offi._n c._n 10._o that_o when_o there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o sing_v and_o when_o there_o be_v pray_v that_o every_o man_n do_v pray_v for_o what_o edge_n or_o quicken_a to_o the_o spirit_n can_v the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v afford_v &_o bring_v and_o so_o of_o england_n the_o language_n of_o their_o island_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o latin_a among_o they_o save_o what_o the_o roman_a colony_n do_v speak_v they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n of_o aremathia_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v about_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o great_a britain_n call_v at_o this_o day_n england_n 27._o gregor_n in_o job._n c._n 27._o have_v no_o better_o a_o sound_n then_o a_o barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o grunt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o latin_a service_n be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o certain_a english_a jesuit_n do_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o gregory_n do_v there_o change_n and_o alter_v both_o the_o form_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o have_v before_o celebrate_v their_o service_n for_o they_o can_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n any_o further_o off_o they_o say_v it_o can_v at_o the_o least_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o let_v we_o add_v thereto_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v also_o common_a there_o among_o the_o rascal_n and_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n this_o appear_v for_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n bbs._n of_o africa_n be_v make_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n now_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o our_o adversary_n that_o sermon_n ever_o be_v &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a &_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o say_v they_o that_o proper_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n &_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tagusta_n in_o africa_n 10._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 10._o he_o have_v learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n inter_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nutricum_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o sport_v &_o please_a speech_n which_o be_v currant_n among_o cocker_a nurse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o swath_a clothes_n or_o while_o he_o be_v very_o young_a &_o tender_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o nurse_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n because_o of_o the_o donatist_n i_o have_v turn_v a_o psalm_n into_o latin_a that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o remain_v with_o they_o &_o be_v remember_v hence_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o base_a and_o course_v kind_n of_o people_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o people_n there_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a congruity_n s._n augustine_n appli_v himself_o unto_o their_o solaecisme_n 118._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o say_v ossum_fw-la for_o os_fw-la and_o sometime_o take_v one_o case_n for_o another_o say_v because_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o the_o grammarian_n shall_v reprove_v we_o they_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v us._n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o carthaginer_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o you_o in_o latin_a in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v &_o conceive_v the_o punicktong_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v better_o know_v in_o africa_n than_o the_o punic_a itself_o but_o will_v you_o further_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o tongue_n be_v want_v in_o this_o country_n there_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o it_o throughout_o all_o sclavonia_n they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n latina_n ecchius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la latina_n &_o s._n jerome_n likewise_o do_v translate_v it_o into_o their_o tongue_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v still_o so_o observe_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o call_v great_a greece_n over_o against_o sicilia_n it_o be_v say_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v there_o vulgar_a and_o common_a in_o germany_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o boniface_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o after_o the_o year_n 800._o 7._o walasr_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n &_o order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o walafridus_n the_o abbot_n say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o northern_a country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 13._o aeneas_n sylu._n histor_n bohem._n c._n 13._o and_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o report_v after_o many_o other_o that_o as_o cyril_n &_o methodius_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n certain_a people_n speak_v the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n be_v come_v to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereupon_o the_o consistory_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v therein_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la landet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n &_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v against_o this_o as_o do_v be_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o establish_v their_o authority_n do_v undertake_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o impose_v and_o thrust_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o romish_a service_n upon_o all_o nation_n abolish_n other_o as_o they_o come_v in_o place_n &_o that_o in_o their_o roman_a language_n for_o so_o of_o this_o exploit_n some_o attribute_n the_o first_o attempt_n &_o onset_n to_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o now_o this_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v &_o join_v with_o those_o goodly_a maxim_n &_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n say_v 28._o august_n in_o psal_n 18._o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o let_v we_o be_v well_o advise_v &_o look_v that_o we_o take_v hold_v with_o a_o clear_a &_o enlighten_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o we_o sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o voice_n and_o basil_n conformablie_o let_v the_o tongue_n sing_v but_o let_v the_o hart_n &_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sound_a and_o reach_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v 46._o cassiodor_n in_o psal_n 46._o and_o cassiodorus_n let_v we_o look_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v wise_o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n can_v concur_v &_o go_v together_o after_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o to_o remedy_v such_o abuse_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o might_n &_o main_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o in_o these_o word_n say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o bbs._n and_o pastor_n do_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o baptism_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 123._o justin_n novel_a de_fw-fr diverse_a eccl_n c._n 123._o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o great_a devotion_n to_o praise_n god_n etc._n etc._n allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o menace_v &_o rough_o thunder_v out_o against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o

the_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n which_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o close_o &_o thereupon_o they_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a and_o that_o of_o purpose_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sound_n thereof_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o under_o the_o mutter_n of_o certain_a strange_a and_o unknown_a word_n conceal_v and_o privily_o cover_v their_o mystery_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o he_o this_o great_a secret_a especial_a which_o have_v lie_v hide_v from_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n preach_v my_o gospel_n this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o all_o creature_n which_o by_o name_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o repeat_v at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n institute_v of_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o show_v forth_o but_o to_o utter_v and_o speak_v it_o so_o loud_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o then_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pretend_a mystery_n this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o mutter_v and_o whisper_v colonian_o council_n colonian_o yea_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o have_v add_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v hasten_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v interrupt_v by_o some_o hicket_n yex_v sneeze_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o god_n to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o word_n or_o at_o a_o half_a syllable_n or_o as_o if_o this_o mystery_n depend_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a force_n upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conceive_a word_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o god_n work_v therein_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v and_o look_v therein_o at_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o examine_v and_o tri_v the_o same_o in_o great_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v notwithstanding_o what_o the_o father_n will_v say_v unto_o us._n saint_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v except_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 8_o clemens_n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8_o their_o clement_n who_o they_o so_o much_o allege_v unto_o we_o testify_v aswell_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n as_o in_o his_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o after_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ordain_v 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n s._n denys_n say_v of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v amen_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o after_o these_o word_n thou_o say_v amen_o euchar._n august_n in_o psa_n 33._o cardinal_n bess_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n euchar._n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n our_o brethren_n likewise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o answer_v the_o same_o amen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o lithurgy_n whereupon_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o east_n church_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o new_a constitution_n before_o allege_v command_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n add_v thereto_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prick_v with_o repentance_n as_o also_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v never_o practise_v otherwise_o where_o then_o will_v these_o our_o adversary_n ground_n this_o their_o new_a devise_n d._n gab._n biel._n in_o exposit_n can._n l._n 15._o lit._n d._n and_o of_o what_o time_n by_o what_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o council_n they_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o this_o pretend_a reverence_n who_o have_v require_v this_o honour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o s._n basill_n say_v that_o contempt_n be_v companion_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v common_a from_o whence_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v ground_n his_o speech_n ne_fw-la sancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilescerent_fw-la laicis_fw-la nota_fw-la for_o fear_n that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v shall_v become_v vile_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o moses_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v all_o prophesy_v with_o s._n paul_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v yourselves_o and_o make_v other_o to_o understand_v but_o and_o if_o s._n basil_n will_v have_v stretch_v this_o rule_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n wherefore_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o contrary_a example_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o quick_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o lactantius_n 20._o lactanc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o these_o mutteringe_n so_o great_o recommend_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o wily_a and_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o worship_v 19_o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n pray_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v this_o holy_a action_n and_o ministry_n the_o step_n and_o print_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o they_o fly_v unto_o miracle_n as_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o have_v learn_v these_o word_n by_o heart_n do_v abuse_v they_o in_o say_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v present_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o in_o secret_a but_o where_o may_v we_o read_v this_o history_n where_o be_v the_o council_n or_o decree_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a and_o important_a a_o miracle_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o herein_o but_o oppose_v &_o set_v a_o tale_n make_v for_o sport_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a shepherd_n calendar_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o therewithal_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v use_v they_o otherwise_o harding_n harding_n do_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o give_v pearl_n unto_o swine_n and_o cast_v

chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v child_n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v have_v one_o but_o that_o after_o his_o call_n he_o have_v not_o any_o for_o from_o this_o example_n in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n august_n conclude_v thus_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n stro_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o debere_fw-la sacerde_n clem._n l._n 7._o stro_fw-la provide_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n aught_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n use_v by_o name_n the_o word_n sacerdos_n in_o a_o word_n clement_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n that_o saint_n peter_n live_v to_o lead_v his_o wife_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v she_o be_v joyful_a that_o she_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o corinthian_n allege_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a and_o most_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n howsoever_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v understand_v mulierem_fw-la a_o woman_n not_o vxorem_fw-la a_o wife_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v therewithal_o they_o weigh_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o of_o marriage_n and_o tertullian_n allude_v thereunto_o philadeph_n tertul._n in_o exhor_n ad_fw-la castir_n c._n 8._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o sgnat_fw-la ad_fw-la philadeph_n say_v it_o be_v allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o and_o saint_n hilary_n conclude_v that_o virginity_n and_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n be_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n these_o be_v the_o old_a writer_n but_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n cut_v off_o all_o say_v virgin_n i_o rejoice_v with_o you_o because_o of_o your_o holiness_n even_o as_o i_o rejoice_v in_o elias_n josua_n melchisedech_n elisaeus_n jeremie_n john_n baptist_n s._n john_n timothy_n titus_n euodius_n and_o clemens_n all_o which_o live_v unmarried_a but_o not_o say_v he_o afterward_o that_o i_o will_v detract_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o live_v in_o marriage_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o long_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o at_o the_o foot_z of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n joseph_n esay_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o peter_n also_o and_o paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n who_o lead_v a_o marry_a life_n note_v this_o word_n lead_v or_o keep_v company_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n who_o continual_o without_o cease_v keep_v household_n together_o with_o they_o then_o he_o conclude_v if_o therefore_o any_o man_n confess_v god_n and_o christ_n 21._o mixtionem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la uz._n copulam_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 3_o c_o 30._o ex_fw-la clement_n act._n 21._o and_o notwithstanding_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawful_a bed_n uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n or_o abhor_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n by_o the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o one_o be_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o apostate_n dragon_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n clement_n say_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v have_v child_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n the_o act_n make_v mention_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n how_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n in_o a_o word_n platina_n make_v mention_v that_o s._n luke_n live_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v his_o wife_n in_o bythinia_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o three_o year_n old_a and_o the_o nicolaitan_o do_v take_v their_o name_n from_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n companion_n to_o s._n stephen_n of_o who_o wife_n there_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o clement_a the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n 29._o eus●b_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o speak_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v marry_v himself_o to_o be_v short_a polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v to_o pope_n victor_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o his_o race_n be_v come_v of_o seven_o predecessor_n bishop_n our_o adversary_n do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la by_o isidore_n himself_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o if_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n flesh_n or_o wine_n 50._o canon_n apost_n 50._o not_o for_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n raise_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n but_o as_o have_v they_o in_o detestation_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v himself_o that_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v against_o heretic_n which_o absolute_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o but_o listen_v what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n let_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o priestor_n deacon_n storm_n canon_n apost_n c._n 5._o d._n 28._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la docuerit_fw-la &_o d._n 31._o quicunque_fw-la declare_v c._n 11._o in_o secret_a clem_n alex._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o paedag._n &_o 3._o storm_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o &_o reject_v their_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n but_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v &_o continue_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v let_v we_o go_v on_o &_o see_v further_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n ignatius_n his_o opinion_n be_v well_o enough_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o marry_a &_o unmarried_a life_n have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o diverse_a gift_n &_o mean_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o that_o to_o live_v well_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v mark_v a_o heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v &_o defile_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n be_v a_o very_a fair_a woman_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v script_n hieronym_n de_fw-fr eccles_n script_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v and_o marry_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o a_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o credit_n some_o man_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v of_o montanus_n his_o heresy_n do_v likewise_o embrace_v montanus_n his_o opinion_n against_o marriage_n the_o step_n and_o sign_n whereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a and_o evident_a in_o his_o latter_a book_n but_o in_o so_o do_v 8._o tertul._n in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la castit_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o give_v some_o more_o scope_n unto_o the_o word_n above_o allege_v licebat_fw-la &_o apostolis_n nubere_fw-la &_o vxores_fw-la circumducere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o de_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o &_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n join_v these_o two_o lawful_a thing_n together_o although_o he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o although_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n in_o all_o person_n yet_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o so_o when_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o once_o only_o 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr monogam_n c._n 12._o but_o twice_o marry_v say_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o &_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n 23._o euseb_n l_o 4._o c._n 23._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o

make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n 8._o ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 8._o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o we_o &_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ibid._n theodor._n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o same_o and_o theodoret_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n do_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n for_o us._n haimo_n he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o namely_o man_n flesh_n even_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n ibid._n hugo_n ibid._n thom._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n be_v himself_o both_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o also_o write_v cardinal_n hugo_n and_o thomas_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n haberet_fw-la quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la may_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v he_o offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v caietan_n that_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v offer_v &_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v make_v such_o by_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o expositor_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o set_v down_o how_o that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o and_o again_o for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v they_o go_v forward_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n or_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v better_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o be_v he_o speak_v say_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n wherefore_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v many_o oblation_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o be_v our_o mass_n but_o let_v we_o always_o carry_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infinite_a time_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o also_o distinguish_v hostiam_fw-la seu_fw-la victimam_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n sacrifice_v from_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v now_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o action_n and_o what_o will_v they_o then_o infer_v or_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o jewish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n will_v they_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o that_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n or_o by_o many_o offering_n of_o this_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n oblation_n but_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n but_o this_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o those_o of_o the_o law_n &_o so_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opposite_a part_n do_v retain_v likewise_o the_o plural_a number_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la victimae_fw-la plures_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la illae_fw-la omnes_fw-la because_o that_o in_o this_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o find_v any_o start_a hole_n 9_o thom._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o we_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o other_o in_o this_o point_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o doctor_n s._n thomas_n hostus_n in_o plurali_fw-la he_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o contrary_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o only_a offering_n he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a hebr._n 10._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o interlineall_a gloss_n meliores_fw-la hostiae_fw-la better_a sacrifice_n namely_o christ_n &_o all_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n caietan_n anselm_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o caietan_n by_o which_o all_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v and_o sanctify_v anselme_n these_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n caietan_n christ_n crucify_v be_v here_o call_v the_o better_a sacrifice_n because_o that_o virtualiter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v also_o et_fw-la vicissim_fw-la wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o 7._o hebr._n 7._o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o to_o have_v one_o which_o live_v for_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o one_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v we_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o he_o even_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o through_o he_o our_o sacrifice_n even_o for_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o himself_o in_o our_o prayer_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o order_n of_o people_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o a_o new_a and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o as_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o of_o the_o reiterate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n we_o affirm_v also_o that_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o entitle_v priest_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o entitle_v and_o call_v they_o present_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o take_v away_o of_o error_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n offer_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n who_o hold_v their_o particular_a place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n to_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o our_o destruction_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n our_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n our_o grace_n and_o favour_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o greatness_n by_o consequent_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o remedy_n whereupon_o there_o follow_v in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n a_o hatred_n towards_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n partly_o likewise_o by_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o this_o love_n bring_v forth_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n peace_n offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v peace_n with_o god_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o service_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n or_o hand_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n receive_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o let_v we_o also_o say_v propitiatory_a in_o some_o sort_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o right_o then_o in_o the_o mass_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o confess_v unto_o he_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n entreat_v he_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n may_v procure_v we_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o true_a and_o only_a propitiation_n purchase_v by_o

the_o same_o amen_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n yes_o we_o have_v flat_o deny_v they_o the_o whole_a &_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o by_o name_n but_o they_o reply_v at_o the_o least_o they_o do_v unfold_v unto_o we_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o upon_o good_a cause_n &_o warrant_n see_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v action_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n unto_o repentance_n as_o also_o see_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v therein_o sacrifice_v see_v that_o our_o bowel_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la viscerationem_fw-la do_v therein_o open_a enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o distribute_v themselves_o by_o our_o alm_n deed_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o declare_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v they_o all_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o new_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n upon_o a_o altar_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o must_v they_o here_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v we_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o sacrificium_fw-la cruentum_fw-la aut_fw-la incruentum_fw-la of_o a_o bloody_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v of_o against_o the_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n purchase_v where_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o than_o a_o oblation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o any_o effectual_a grace_n that_o may_v procure_v we_o god_n favour_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v never_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodless_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v distinction_n thereby_o betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o oecumenius_n say_v 12._o oecumen_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_n without_o blood_n those_o say_v he_o of_o the_o lip_n as_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o better_o by_o trace_v they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n next_o succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v storm_n clem._n l._n 3._o paedag_n c._n 2._o &_o in_o storm_n we_o sacrifice_v not_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a consideration_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v glorify_v he_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_v &_o offer_v up_o of_o ourselves_o again_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n when_o we_o send_v they_o up_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o justice_n etc._n etc._n our_o altar_n then_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v attentive_a in_o prayer_n and_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o common_a spirit_n and_o one_o common_a voice_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o holy_a soul_n our_o perfume_n and_o incense_v even_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o manner_n of_o fashion_n namely_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrifice_a of_o themselves_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o special_a good_a grace_n whereof_o those_o be_v partaker_n which_o communicate_v therein_o in_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o he_o speak_v 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o and_o yet_o you_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o deal_v more_o plain_o we_o must_v say_v he_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o creator_n by_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n by_o certain_a hope_n by_o fervent_a love_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o pure_a oblation_n which_o the_o church_n only_o do_v offer_v unto_o the_o creator_n offer_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v continual_o offer_v our_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o what_o altar_n this_o also_o he_o teach_v say_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o man_n here_o then_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o benefit_n by_o continual_a prayer_n as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_n which_o he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o by_o communicate_v they_o charitable_o with_o his_o brethren_n justinus_n martyr_n speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n whole_o &_o entire_o tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n in_o tryphon_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o good_a people_n and_o christian_n have_v learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o other_o etc._n etc._n again_o jud._n idem_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tertul._n advers_a jud._n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n without_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n sincere_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o what_o tertullian_n have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n but_o yet_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v further_a it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n behold_v here_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n scapul_n idem_fw-la advers_o marc._n l._n 4._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n again_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n otherwise_o a_o sinner_n present_o after_o that_o he_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o father_n behold_v now_o and_o see_v here_o a_o universal_a and_o only_a priest_n by_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v write_v a_o

writer_n have_v condemn_v for_o turn_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o natural_a sense_n by_o his_o allegory_n but_o i_o appeal_v unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o place_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o hold_v themselves_o to_o s._n august_n s._n jerome_n &_o theodoret_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n but_o david_n his_o humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v cast_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o gloze_n say_v thou_o have_v instruct_v my_o soul_n in_o infirmity_n and_o humility_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v through_o any_o strength_n or_o pride_n and_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o spider_n web_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o rot_v than_o it_o saint_n jerome_n 38._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 38._o the_o soul_n melt_v when_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v repress_v and_o snubd_v when_o sin_n be_v so_o wear_v away_o as_o the_o thread_n which_o have_v not_o any_o substance_n leave_v in_o it_o either_o to_o make_v it_o hard_a or_o thick_a s._n ibid._n august_n ibid._n augustine_n thou_o have_v dry_v it_o up_o through_o the_o insatiable_a thirst_n it_o have_v after_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v cause_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o to_o be_v press_v and_o wring_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n ibid._n theodor._n ibid._n as_o be_v the_o entrails_n of_o a_o spider_n theodoret_n in_o press_v and_o rub_v upon_o the_o most_o hide_a and_o secret_a corner_n of_o my_o exulcerate_v part_n and_o inward_a sore_n thou_o have_v heal_v i_o like_o a_o good_a physician_n rather_o than_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n halmo_n this_o fall_v out_o when_o as_o man_n by_o god_n chastisement_n and_o correction_n be_v upon_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o and_o turn_n unto_o god_n lyranus_fw-la thou_o have_v make_v my_o life_n vile_a and_o abominable_a unto_o i_o caietan_n the_o moth_n fret_v through_o and_o destroy_v the_o thing_n whereof_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o so_o we_o be_v pierce_v and_o fret_v away_o through_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_n and_o thus_o he_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n of_o all_o the_o translation_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v further_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o so_o many_o exposition_n that_o which_o be_v further_a from_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v come_v by_o nothing_o for_o their_o purgatory_n in_o the_o psalm_n 49._o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n or_o out_o of_o hell_n 49.16_o psal_n 49.16_o for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v i_o unto_o himself_o the_o shot_n be_v by_o their_o reckon_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o purgatory_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o death_n shall_v feed_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o upright_a man_n shall_v have_v dominion_n &_o rule_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o self_n same_o word_n be_v use_v if_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o threaten_v with_o any_o great_a punishment_n than_o purgatory_n than_o what_o privilege_n or_o preferment_n have_v david_n and_o other_o the_o worker_n of_o righteousness_n in_o who_o person_n he_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v hell_n in_o the_o one_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o other_o purgatory_n then_o let_v they_o show_v we_o some_o reason_n of_o such_o diverse_a construe_v of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v admit_v it_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o hell_n because_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o his_o law_n and_o will_v take_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o what_o will_v they_o then_o say_v to_o all_o the_o old_a father_n s._n jerome_n say_v god_n be_v make_v man_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n even_o to_o death_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o will_v say_v cum_fw-la acceperit_fw-la i_o s._n augustine_n god_n will_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v my_o soul_n shall_v it_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n from_o oppression_n from_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o himself_o cant._n chrysost_n t._n 1._o de_fw-la davidicis_fw-la cant._n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o bead_n the_o same_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o member_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_n from_o eternal_a death_n he_o teach_v thou_o it_o in_o these_o word_n god_n have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n deal_v more_o plain_o this_o certifi_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n do_v give_v counsel_n &_o consolation_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o mighty_a haimo_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v i_o 12._o caictan_n in_o psal_n 49._o psal_n 66.11_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v upon_o he_o my_o humanity_n and_o so_o cardinal_n hugo_n caietan_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v deliver_v my_o life_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o shall_v draw_v i_o from_o out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o eternal_a into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 66._o we_o be_v say_v david_n enter_v into_o fire_n &_o water_n et_fw-la eduxisti_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o refrigerium_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o into_o a_o place_n where_o we_o find_v relief_n otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o plentiful_a and_o fruitful_a place_n yet_o once_o again_o here_o be_v purgatory_n and_o that_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o it_o work_v upon_o man_n by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o a_o extreme_a heat_n into_o a_o extreme_a cold_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o fancy_v and_o good_a like_n of_o a_o allusion_n in_o origen_n numer_n orig._n hom_n 25._o in_o numer_n who_o yet_o meddle_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o this_o text_n which_o beside_o even_o with_o the_o bare_a read_n be_v easy_o refute_v see_v therein_o he_o speak_v simple_o of_o diverse_a cross_n and_o adversity_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o deliver_v david_n the_o old_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o clean_o otherwise_o then_o they_o the_o paraphrast_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o oppressor_n to_o go_v over_o my_o head_n thou_o have_v condemn_v we_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o flame_a furnace_n and_o devour_a water_n and_o afterward_o have_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n herein_o allude_v very_o strong_o unto_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n lyranus_fw-la through_o the_o fire_n make_v to_o burn_v brick_n through_o the_o water_n which_o we_o carry_v to_o temper_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o fit_v for_o the_o form_n and_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o moralize_v s._n augustine_n say_v through_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n through_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o tribulation_n &_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n &_o stink_a water_n of_o noisome_a corruption_n that_o which_o seem_v the_o least_o say_v he_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o the_o other_o 65._o hugo_n in_o psal_n 65._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 65._o and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n follow_v his_o collection_n and_o interpretation_n s._n jerome_n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n pass_v and_o come_v ad_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la to_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o true_a relief_n and_o rest_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o stripe_n by_o fire_n by_o water_n and_o diverse_a punishment_n and_o by_o they_o they_o have_v become_v acceptable_a &_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n malachiae_fw-la hillar_n ibid._n chrysost_n t._n 2._o in_o c._n 4._o mat._n no._n 5._o theod._n in_o psal_n 66._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 66._o bernard_n de_fw-fr transitu_fw-la s._n malachiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o s._n hilary_n write_v thereupon_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n chrisost_n &_o theodoret_n do_v deal_v somewhat_o more_o simple_o &_o plain_o &_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a haimo_n of_o martyr_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n &_o water_n of_o traveller_n that_o have_v endure_v the_o heat_n and_o cold_a &_o yet_o give_v not_o over_o their_o journey_n saint_n bernard_n such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v of_o the_o

household_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v in_o their_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o have_v pass_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o water_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o adversity_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v their_o course_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o faint_v neither_o the_o soft_a bed_n of_o prosperity_n make_v they_o to_o become_v slack_a &_o cold_a through_o delicacy_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n malachi_n archbishop_n of_o ireland_n cassiodorus_n because_o a_o vessel_n say_v he_o well_o harden_v and_o bake_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v hold_v water_n better_o another_o say_v as_o s._n laurence_n pass_v through_o fire_n s._n clement_n and_o other_o through_o water_n and_o let_v this_o be_v set_v as_o a_o brand_n upon_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o always_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v least_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a 66._o caiet_fw-mi in_o psal_n 66._o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o caietanus_n his_o exposition_n say_v he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o brief_a all_o the_o tribulation_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o jordan_n that_o be_v we_o have_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o come_v ad_fw-la irriguam_fw-la to_o a_o well_o water_v soil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o 3._o amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 3._o that_o bellarmine_n to_o dasle_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n do_v here_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n whereof_o he_o speak_v set_v the_o same_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n allegorise_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o keep_v the_o passage_n in_o be_v but_o a_o appendance_n and_o limb_n of_o that_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o come_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o even_o man_n and_o of_o they_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n this_o baptism_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a then_o shall_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n feed_v upon_o iniquity_n and_o burn_v it_o up_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o just_a may_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o baptism_n now_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v or_o mean_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v or_o at_o any_o time_n must_v pass_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o psalm_n 107._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n 13._o psal_n 107._o v._n 13._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o necessity_n from_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thus_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v darkness_n the_o grave_n fire_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o always_o purgatory_n must_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v this_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a wherein_o david_n make_v a_o long_a catalogue_n or_o repetition_n of_o all_o the_o peril_n whereunto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a &_o the_o deliverance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v within_o two_o finger_n breadth_n of_o death_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v us._n lyranus_fw-la therefore_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n in_o their_o affliction_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o deliver_v they_o and_o these_o word_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 106._o august_n hieron_n theodor_n in_o psal_n 106._o he_o expound_v they_o by_o the_o psalm_n 23._o the_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o caietan_n simple_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o prison_n s._n jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o et_fw-la eduxit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la rectam_fw-la neither_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n let_n and_o impediment_n that_o the_o regenerate_a find_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v open_v their_o knowledge_n psal_n prosp_n in_o psal_n 107._o haim_n in_o psal_n and_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n except_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v prosper_n aquitanicus_n also_o take_v it_o neither_o theodoret_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n haimo_n in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o ignorance_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v free_v himself_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o villainous_a and_o loose_a course_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n darkness_n that_o be_v of_o ignorance_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v fault_n &_o transgression_n bind_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o thus_o of_o such_o as_o be_v enwrap_v in_o heresy_n and_o be_v reclaim_v by_o wholesome_a instruction_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o help_v they_o where_o be_v then_o become_v the_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rebellious_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a one_o that_o can_v be_v now_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o speech_n be_v not_o but_o for_o venial_a one_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o if_o we_o will_v credit_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n david_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n and_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n 4.14_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.14_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o say_v solomon_n which_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n for_o to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o course_n alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n happen_v in_o man_n life_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n do_v overthrow_v their_o mistake_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o a_o king_n become_v poor_a now_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o those_o which_o be_v once_o glorify_v do_v never_o fall_v away_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n will_v help_v and_o afford_v we_o some_o aid_n this_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n who_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o pilate_n the_o grave_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v go_v up_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n lyranus_fw-la allege_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o one_o joseph_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o govern_v egypt_n and_o sedechias_n pull_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n for_o the_o other_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o these_o foolery_n 4._o esay_n 4._o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o in_o esay_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o wipe_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n this_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o paraphrast_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consummation_n he_o feel_v no_o smell_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o light_a and_o least_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n the_o more_o

there_o betwixt_o this_o and_o purgatory_n save_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o purgatory_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n jerome_n say_v god_n will_v not_o take_v pity_n 10._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o either_o upon_o small_a or_o great_a among_o this_o people_n neither_o of_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o of_o the_o widow_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o person_n etc._n etc._n for_o every_o mouth_n have_v speak_v folly_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n cyrill_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o common_a people_n which_o he_o call_v iniquity_n and_o not_o unjust_a to_o show_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o wickedness_n it_o shall_v burn_v therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v fire_n unto_o itself_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v haimo_n and_o procopius_n take_v it_o lyranus_fw-la say_v 9_o haim_n in_o esa_n c._n 9_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v it_o swift_o upon_o they_o like_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o consume_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o small_a and_o vile_a among_o the_o people_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n draw_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n the_o wicked_a say_v he_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n of_o transgression_n have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o those_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n understanding_n it_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o cold_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v esay_n 54._o i_o have_v hide_v my_o favour_n and_o my_o countenance_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o my_o indignation_n but_o i_o have_v have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o in_o everlasting_a mercy_n here_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o his_o spouse_n reject_v and_o forsake_v for_o her_o sin_n in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n but_o receive_v again_o into_o grace_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o have_v forsake_v thou_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o together_o in_o great_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n now_o they_o will_v have_v this_o moment_n of_o indignation_n to_o be_v purgatory_n and_o the_o everlasting_a mercy_n to_o be_v paradise_n in_o stead_n whereof_o it_o do_v manifest_o and_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scatter_n and_o disperse_v of_o israel_n gather_v together_o again_o in_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o great_o augment_v and_o multiply_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gloze_v say_v i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o thy_o idolatry_n but_o i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o again_o etc._n etc._n in_o redeem_v thou_o lyranus_fw-la otherwise_o because_o say_v he_o that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thus_o cardinal_n hugo_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o over_o into_o thy_o enemy_n hand_n but_o my_o mercy_n in_o free_v thou_o from_o they_o again_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o my_o anger_n have_v be_v in_o reject_v of_o thou_o and_o mystical_o for_o a_o little_a that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o everlasting_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o my_o purpose_n to_o unite_v and_o couple_v thou_o unto_o myself_o in_o my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o verse_n follow_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o controversy_n this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_o for_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o no_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o overspreade_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o likewise_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o wroth_a with_o thou_o here_o say_v justine_n he_o compare_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o 54._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c_o 54._o cyrill_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la 2._o in_o esa_n haim_n in_o esa_n c._n 54._o saint_n jerome_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n saint_n cyrill_n of_o the_o gentiles_n forsake_v for_o a_o little_a but_o espouse_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n haimo_fw-la upon_o esay_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o say_v s._n jerome_n lay_v in_o balance_n to_o weigh_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o belong_v to_o themselves_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o have_v take_v the_o small_a or_o least_o send_v of_o purgatory_n from_o this_o place_n jeremie_n the_o first_o what_o see_v thou_o jeremie_n i_o see_v a_o pot_n boil_v and_o the_o forepart_n thereof_o be_v toward_o the_o north._n 1.13_o jerem._n 1.13_o this_o pot_n signify_v purgatory_n the_o vision_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o plague_n shall_v break_v out_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o north_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n so_o then_o this_o pot_n be_v jerusalem_n the_o fire_n that_o make_v it_o hot_a be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o thus_o saint_n jerome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v expound_v it_o moral_a hieronym_n in_o jerem._n theodor._n ibid._n august_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la serm_fw-la 12._o gregor_n l._n 33._o c._n 27_o in_o jub_n l._n 18._o moral_a but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o it_o saint_n augustine_n say_v this_o pot_n be_v pride_n which_o the_o devil_n blow_v up_o wherein_o boil_v and_o seethe_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o pastor_n of_o darkness_n as_o those_o which_o only_o count_v precious_a and_o like_a of_o these_o temporary_a good_n honour_n and_o riches_n covet_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n and_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n in_o the_o market_n place_n etc._n etc._n saint_n gregory_n this_o pot_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n boil_v with_o the_o fiery_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o north_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o same_o so_o that_o neither_o can_v this_o maister-builder_n of_o purgatory_n find_v any_o foundation_n to_o settle_v the_o same_o upon_o in_o this_o place_n no_o more_o than_o cardinal_n hugo_n can_v 7._o hugo_n card._n in_o jerem._n c_o 1_o orig._n hom_n 11._o in_o psal_n 38._o ezech._n 11.3_o &_o 7._o who_o likewise_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n take_v the_o pot_n for_o the_o church_n or_o else_o for_o the_o sinner_n assail_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o origen_n he_o have_v no_o fellow_n or_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o allegory_n but_o ezechiell_n do_v expound_v it_o most_o clear_o this_o be_v the_o caldron_n and_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jerusalem_n set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o babylonians_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o consume_v in_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o murder_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o force_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o lead_v into_o exile_n michea_n the_o 7._o 7.8_o mich._n 7.8_o rejoice_v not_o neither_o yet_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o i_o o_o thou_o which_o be_v my_o enemy_n if_o i_o be_v fall_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o myself_o again_o if_o i_o have_v laive_n in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n will_v enlighten_v i_o i_o will_v bear_v his_o wrath_n because_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v draw_v i_o forth_o into_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v his_o justice_n here_o again_o darkness_n must_v needs_o signify_v purgatory_n and_o light_a paradise_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o babylon_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o glad_v and_o rejoice_v themselves_o at_o her_o misery_n because_o god_n will_v reestablish_v she_o again_o so_o say_v esay_n 9_o the_o people_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o light_n be_v rise_v unto_o they_o saint_n matthew_n which_o have_v cite_v the_o same_o say_v not_o this_o people_n be_v go_v out_o of_o purgatory_n into_o paradise_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n from_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o way_n of_o

you_o like_a to_o he_o in_o the_o parable_n who_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o executioner_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v utter_o disable_v himself_o before_o for_o pay_v of_o it_o luc._n orig._n hom_n 35._o in_o luc._n but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n speak_v origen_n say_v they_o will_v exact_v thy_o debt_n and_o look_n for_o it_o at_o thy_o hand_n by_o labour_n and_o work_n by_o pain_n and_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n proper_o of_o hell_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n for_o origen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o pain_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o than_o purgatory_n saint_n ambrose_n distinguish_v betwixt_o s._n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n 1●_n ambros_n in_o luc._n c._n 1●_n in_o the_o one_o understanding_n by_o the_o adversary_n the_o law_n in_o the_o other_o sin_n or_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o both_o god_n by_o the_o magistrate_n christ_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o executioner_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o purgatory_n he_o put_v off_o the_o execution_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n then_o here_o be_v no_o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v tertullian_n say_v anima_fw-la tertull_n l._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la that_o first_o and_o chief_o we_o must_v take_v this_o text_n in_o his_o simple_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o allegory_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o heathen_a man_n he_o be_v the_o adversary_n with_o he_o we_o walk_v and_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o converse_v and_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o let_v we_o then_o requite_v they_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n say_v christ_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o lest_o that_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o injury_n he_o draw_v we_o before_o his_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v we_o into_o prison_n 42._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr resurroct_n carn_n c._n 42._o and_o this_o allegory_n swerve_v not_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o use_v some_o that_o be_v further_o fetchte_v call_v the_o way_n our_o discipline_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o entertain_v of_o our_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o renounce_v his_o pomp_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n but_o still_o he_o speak_v of_o hell_n ne_fw-la inferos_fw-la say_v he_o expertatur_fw-la in_o a_o word_n this_o prison_n be_v take_v of_o some_o for_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n shut_v up_o malefactor_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n of_o other_o for_o hell_n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n jerem._n hieronym_n in_o lamen_n jerem._n tertullian_n as_o also_o s._n jerome_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o contrariety_n of_o allegory_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o content_v himself_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n assure_o their_o own_o proper_a gloze_v say_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o donec_fw-la until_o that_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o a_o other_o donec_fw-la psal_n 110._o lulcit_fw-la hugo_n card._n in_o luc._n cap._n 12._o august_n de_fw-fr 8._o quaest_n ad_fw-la lulcit_fw-la until_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n and_o lyranus_fw-la cardinal_n hugo_n and_o beda_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o also_o saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la in_o treat_v of_o purgatory_n make_v conscience_n to_o apply_v this_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v thereof_o and_o confess_v that_o this_o donec_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o but_o theophylact_n deal_v better_a who_o not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o place_n be_v hale_v and_o pull_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o diverse_a allegory_n lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o simple_a sense_n thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o law_n that_o we_o shouldrather_o suffer_v injury_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v from_o holy_a matter_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o ferus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o they_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n deal_v better_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n mat._n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n diverse_a man_n have_v write_v diverse_o of_o this_o adversary_n but_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o in_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v better_a to_o yield_v to_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a condition_n with_o his_o adversary_n then_o to_o go_v to_o law_n because_o in_o suit_n there_o be_v much_o loss_n of_o time_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n reign_v in_o lawyer_n to_o labour_n and_o ply_v the_o judge_n and_o after_o all_o this_o when_o we_o be_v come_v before_o they_o yet_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n yea_o and_o we_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o dispose_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o then_o though_o we_o will_v but_o the_o great_a point_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o lose_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o admit_v of_o their_o allegory_n and_o understand_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v purgatory_n be_v it_o possible_a say_v s._n jerome_n that_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o wary_a of_o he_o for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o shall_v not_o become_v debtor_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v avail_v we_o by_o this_o allegory_n if_o we_o stand_v answerable_a for_o every_o farthing_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n they_o allege_v a_o other_o place_n 2d_o matth._n 5_o 2d_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a or_o by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v punish_v by_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o who_o so_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o fool_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n this_o last_o degree_n say_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n to_o correct_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o bound_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o outward_a action_n do_v labour_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o affection_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o judge_v sleight_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o brother_n to_o give_v cross_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n etc._n etc._n do_v come_v before_o the_o sovereign_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o consistory_n term_n that_o be_v usual_a about_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o human_a prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o do_v wish_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o a_o purgatory_n but_o further_a how_o can_v it_o stand_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o rule_n see_v that_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o have_v no_o door_n open_a to_o enter_v in_o there_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o manslayer_n again_o in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o the_o fault_n but_o with_o the_o punishment_n now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o again_o their_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n

hell_n by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o yet_o they_o fall_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 16.9_o luk._n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o shallwant_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o here_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o cry_v victory_n on_o their_o side_n because_o that_o peter_n martyr_n have_v pass_v this_o place_n without_o answer_n our_o lord_n warn_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o our_o riches_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o do_v make_v he_o friend_n that_o do_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o credit_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o by_o our_o alm_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v from_o our_o stewardship_n for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o steward_n they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o reward_n these_o friend_n they_o be_v the_o poor_a but_o together_o therewithal_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a these_o tabernacle_n be_v eternal_a life_n these_o friend_n they_o themselves_o do_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o die_v before_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o stay_v behind_o to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o suffrage_n or_o that_o it_o rest_v for_o they_o to_o gather_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o also_o far_o enough_o off_o from_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o and_o if_o we_o must_v allegorise_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o cleave_v and_o stick_v tertullian_n say_v persecut_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n exhort_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v not_o play_v the_o good_a steward_n with_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n therewithal_o de_fw-fr mammonae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la with_o the_o man_n of_o mammon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o by_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o grace_v waste_v they_o shall_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o christian_a faith_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v understand_v it_o 27._o ambros_n in_o luc._n august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o cap._n 27._o that_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o maey_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o charity_n who_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v charity_n itself_o or_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v but_o what_o be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v 6_o hieronim_n ad_fw-la algas_n quaest_a 6_o that_o agree_v with_o purgatory_n as_o for_o s._n jerome_n who_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n in_o write_v unto_o algasia_n after_o that_o he_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o word_n in_o particular_a he_o allege_v likewise_o a_o certain_a allegory_n of_o theophilus_n bb._n of_o antiochia_n who_o of_o this_o steward_n make_v s._n paul_n beget_v and_o win_v christian_n with_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o we_o must_v make_v we_o friend_n of_o our_o good_n and_o those_o not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o poor_a but_o such_o as_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v give_v they_o a_o little_a we_o may_v receive_v much_o and_o give_v to_o a_o other_o may_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o sow_v bless_o and_o bountiful_o omne_fw-la chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la bernard_n in_o the_o clam_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la rellquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o we_o may_v also_o reap_v bless_o and_o bountiful_o etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n also_o who_o touch_v this_o place_n sundry_a time_n do_v likewise_o expound_v it_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o draw_v no_o other_o doctrine_n from_o it_o and_o as_o for_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o saint_n bernard_n cardinal_n hugo_n cardinal_n caietan_n nor_o ferus_fw-la himself_n bellarmine_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o good_a man_n say_v he_o have_v never_o speak_v this_o 23._o luk._n 23._o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o what_o make_v this_o to_o purgatory_n see_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o purgatory_n be_v for_o such_o as_o who_o sin_n be_v already_o remit_v but_o bellarmine_n do_v except_o the_o small_a and_o petty_a sin_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o of_o who_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o assure_v in_o that_o respect_n then_o of_o the_o good_a thief_n himself_o who_o say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o answer_v he_o to_o day_n thou_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o paradise_n with_o i_o and_o be_v he_o able_a to_o name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n hence_o in_o the_o act_n 2._o 2.24_o acts._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v again_o have_v unloose_a the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o bellarmine_n frame_v this_o conclusion_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n can_v not_o suffer_v pain_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o pain_n but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n neither_o of_o those_o in_o the_o limb_n for_o they_o suffer_v not_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o text_n may_v be_v read_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o copy_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o of_o hell_n anacephal_a epiphan_n in_o anchorat_fw-la &_o in_o anacephal_a and_o if_o epiphanius_n who_o bellarmine_n allege_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o other_o he_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o be_v so_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v his_o purgatory_n in_o this_o hell_n let_v we_o grant_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o this_o place_n the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o david_n allege_v by_o saint_n peter_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o endure_v no_o pain_n after_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v but_o of_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n see_v also_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n alwate_v etc._n etc._n but_o david_n never_o say_v this_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a exposition_n we_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v raise_v or_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v unloose_a not_o only_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v

pass_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v pain_n and_o band_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n differ_v 22.6_o psal_n 18.6_o 2._o sam._n 22.6_o but_o in_o one_o small_a prick_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v loose_v and_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o these_o word_n of_o david_n the_o snare_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o paraphrast_n go_v not_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o let_v by_o reason_n of_o scruple_n cause_v through_o the_o prick_v do_v signify_v they_o both_o and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a according_a whereunto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n unloose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v find_v out_o purgatory_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n 2._o caiet_fw-mi in_o act._n c._n 2._o fcrus_n &_o hofmester_n in_o act._n c._n 2._o caietanus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o penalty_n for_o such_o a_o word_n he_o use_v which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n ferus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o christ_n his_o lose_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n but_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n to_o life_n hofmester_n by_o these_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n all_o the_o suffering_n that_o christ_n have_v endure_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n have_v enwrap_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o best_a esteem_a expositor_n among_o they_o now_o come_v their_o main_a argument_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n will_v prove_v what_o every_o man_n work_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o concern_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o last_o fire_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v purgatory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o that_o symbolicke_a divinity_n or_o that_o divinity_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n or_o argument_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o metaphor_n that_o no_o article_n of_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v by_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n for_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n whereunto_o we_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o all_o this_o text_n consist_v of_o metaphor_n as_o foundation_n frame_n building_n gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n wood_n hay_o straw_n etc._n etc._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o opcrib_n c._n 15._o &_o 16._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v account_v it_o among_o those_o whereof_o saint_n peter_n speak_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a upon_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o that_o upon_o a_o doubtful_a and_o dark_a exposition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ground_v any_o certain_a doctrine_n much_o less_o a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 39_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 16._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o hieronym_n in_o l._n 2._o in_o joh._n thom._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o heronym_n in_o esay_n c._n 5._o haim_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o greg._n li._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o august_n l._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n c._n 16._o greg._n l._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o this_o also_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v beget_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a interpretation_n almost_o upon_o every_o word_n for_o by_o builder_n some_o understand_v all_o christian_n as_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n other_o some_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o s._n ambrose_n saint_n jerome_n thomas_n and_o other_o again_o some_o by_o the_o word_n foundation_n do_v understand_v true_a doctrine_n by_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n good_a work_n by_o wood_n hay_o etc._n etc._n mortal_a sin_n as_o chrysostome_n theophilact_n etc._n etc._n other_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o every_o man_n build_v his_o exposition_n some_o of_o they_o be_v orthodox_a and_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o other_o some_o heretical_a as_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerome_n haimo_n etc._n etc._n other_o the_o good_a work_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o venial_a sin_n on_o the_o other_o as_o s._n gregory_n other_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a hearer_n as_o theophilact_n oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o the_o day_n s_o augustine_n and_o saint_n gregory_n understand_v this_o present_a life_n or_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n which_o cause_v the_o good_a to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o wicked_a other_o and_o those_o in_o great_a number_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o yet_o differ_v herein_o that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o theodoret_n theophilact_n haimo_n anselme_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o that_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o every_o person_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o caietanus_n &_o many_o of_o this_o time_n again_o this_o fire_n which_o shall_v try_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n by_o some_o be_v take_v for_o tribulation_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o other_o for_o everlasting_a fire_n by_o some_o for_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o fire_n by_o other_o for_o purgatory_n and_o by_o other_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o examine_v and_o tri_v say_v they_o but_o punish_v not_o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v s._n 68_o ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 68_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o final_o by_o this_o fire_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v but_o be_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n some_o understand_v the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n s._n augustine_n by_o name_n who_o say_v that_o this_o place_n dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o itself_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o which_o fire_n do_v signify_v the_o trial_n of_o tribulation_n other_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n and_o certain_a also_o purgatory_n and_o among_o they_o some_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o after_o a_o certain_a particular_a opinion_n such_o namely_o as_o be_v then_o common_a which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o fire_n by_o these_o so_o variable_a and_o differ_a conjecture_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v with_o what_o face_n our_o adversary_n can_v take_v this_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o purgatory_n see_v also_o that_o bellarmine_n a_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absurdity_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o therein_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o refute_v they_o every_o one_o for_o this_o or_o that_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v lay_v some_o one_o particular_a and_o special_a sense_n and_o that_o such_o as_o may_v be_v sound_a now_o we_o can_v

be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n hugo_n likewise_o do_v object_n the_o same_o doubt_n about_o the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v upon_o purgatory_n and_o so_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o it_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o deed_n erasmus_n of_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o this_o place_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v belong_v either_o to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o venial_a sin_n expurg_n index_n expurg_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o which_o his_o plain_a deal_n they_o have_v command_v the_o place_n to_o be_v race_v and_o blot_v out_o in_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o purge_v of_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o succour_v therefore_o in_o purgatory_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o continual_a breaker_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o reason_n or_o gather_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a now_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o obscure_a even_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n whereas_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o seek_v therein_o and_o hardly_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o find_v that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o for_o one_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o see_v some_o die_n without_o baptism_n cause_v other_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o so_o well_o assure_v they_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 23_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la ucr_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o haimo_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 5._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o ca._n 9_o chrysost_n &_o ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 23_o epiphanius_n recite_v this_o opinion_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o after_o he_o haimo_n say_v and_o yet_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o allege_v without_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o only_o to_o shame_v the_o corinthian_n with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v do_v note_v the_o same_o a_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bedrid_a or_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o can_v not_o arise_v or_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n or_o in_o extreme_a peril_n of_o their_o life_n a_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o after_o baptize_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o play_n namely_o because_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n together_o and_o theodoret_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a say_v he_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n in_o churchyard_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o old_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n be_v it_o that_o they_o collect_v and_o gather_v this_o purgatory_n or_o by_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v they_o approve_v their_o own_o these_o man_n be_v they_o who_o i_o ask_v which_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o only_o to_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v afflict_v be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o will_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n 66_o luk._n 12._o mark_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 66_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o i_o promise_v you_o many_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n you_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v draw_v their_o exposition_n what_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o that_o to_o be_v afflict_v shall_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o those_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v can_v be_v use_v in_o any_o good_a school_n without_o shame_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o to_o what_o end_n have_v it_o be_v for_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v attempt_v the_o prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v his_o argument_n have_v be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o why_o at_o the_o least_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o cardinal_n hugo_n who_o say_v pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o their_o sin_n although_o very_o dark_o or_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a 15._o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o they_o profess_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 2.10_o philip._n 2.10_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n these_o last_o be_v they_o which_o live_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sense_n be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o a_o servant_n god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n about_o all_o name_n these_o be_v the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n he_o add_v thereto_o 5._o math._n 28._o apocal._n 5._o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o adoration_n but_o of_o a_o subjection_n not_o of_o the_o confess_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o judge_n 1._o hebr._n 1._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n

&_o whole_a as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o his_o word_n translate_v for_o he_o make_v and_o that_o by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o degree_n of_o man_n some_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o elysian_a field_n as_o account_v they_o for_o most_o pure_a place_n and_o heavenly_a habitation_n those_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n who_o he_o place_v in_o tartaro_fw-la in_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o come_v out_o and_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v curable_a and_o venial_a who_o he_o cast_v into_o burn_a flood_n there_o to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a their_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v purge_v therein_o and_o after_o their_o purgation_n receive_v absolution_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o absolve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o note_n that_o eusebius_n who_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n therein_o but_o only_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o death_n namely_o of_o the_o save_v or_o of_o the_o damn_a a_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o these_o two_o virgil_n describe_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la aencid_n virgil._n l._n 6._o aencid_n where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v express_v the_o two_o verb_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o donec_fw-la long_fw-mi dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orbe_fw-la concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o to_o be_v abash_v when_o he_o say_v 17._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o purgatory_n be_v one_o of_o plato_n doctrine_n as_o also_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o suffrage_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o live_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v still_o delay_v &_o cause_v in_o linger_a manner_n to_o lie_v languish_v in_o torment_n 10._o homer_n odyss_n 12._o virg._n l._n 6._o aenei_fw-la alcor_fw-la azo_n 10._o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n in_o homer_n and_o of_o palinurus_n in_o virgil_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o let_v to_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v sound_a there_o and_o we_o do_v further_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n if_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o content_v they_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v see_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n upon_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n &_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o get_v a_o place_n in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v no_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n judaic._n paul_n fagius_n in_o deut._n c._n 14._o anton_n margarita_n de_fw-fr superstitionibus_fw-la judaic._n the_o book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o they_o use_v at_o this_o day_n &_o wherein_o they_o name_v three_o time_n a_o year_n those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o his_o paradise_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v come_v since_o they_o and_o this_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o their_o order_n for_o the_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a sick_a be_v demand_v if_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o hold_v fast_o &_o believe_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o the_o which_o the_o eleven_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o of_o eternal_a death_n the_o twelve_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o suffrage_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o same_o there_o happen_v one_o to_o die_v whereupon_o we_o come_v to_o see_v all_o their_o ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o least_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o eat_v not_o for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o house_n but_o without_o they_o eat_v not_o any_o flesh_n neither_o drink_n any_o wine_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n they_o neither_o wash_v nor_o anoint_v themselves_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o follow_v the_o body_n barefooted_a they_o light_v a_o lamp_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o whole_a night_n set_v it_o on_o the_o house_n flower_n persuade_v thereto_o through_o a_o sottish_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v during_o the_o same_o time_n for_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o humane_a superstition_n have_v till_o than_o invent_a the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a word_n not_o to_o torment_v themselves_o for_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o term_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n then_o of_o a_o prayer_n let_v his_o soul_n rest_n let_v his_o sleep_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n their_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o more_o than_o two_o place_n but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n beside_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v hermas_n in_o his_o vision_n ask_v a_o old_a woman_n if_o after_o the_o cast_n of_o certain_a stone_n there_o remain_v any_o more_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v she_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a tower_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o low_a room_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o day_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n andrew_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o old_a pander_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 5._o iren._n l._n 5._o we_o obtain_v much_o mercy_n of_o he_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o fail_v for_o this_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o ireneus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v from_o hence_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n whither_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o where_o he_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o index_n expurgator_n p._n 71._o just_a martyr_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n orthod_n q._n 7._o and_o therefore_o upon_o good_a ground_n do_v erasmus_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o purgatory_n and_o this_o observation_n the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v race_v and_o justin_n martyr_n also_o after_o say_v he_o the_o departure_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v present_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n &_o archangel_n as_o also_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o infernal_a place_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v allege_v against_o we_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n 6_o clem._n alex._n l._n 6_o the_o one_o whereof_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a apocryphe_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n

other_o man_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o purgatory_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o dasle_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v as_o indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o that_o that_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n leave_v it_o undecided_a whereas_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a cut_v all_o off_o in_o a_o word_n as_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o not_o any_o more_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o death_n couple_v we_o with_o the_o company_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o the_o cherubin_n glorify_v god_n where_o the_o seraphin_n fly_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v heretical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o armenian_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o &_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o have_v make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o admit_v any_o to_o proceed_v doctor_n or_o in_o any_o other_o degree_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o gulielmus_fw-la ocean_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v opus_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la trium_fw-la dierum_fw-la and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n both_o which_o do_v condemn_v it_o and_o thus_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o any_o three_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n &_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o of_o origen_n s._n ambr._n &_o s._n hillary_n help_v they_o not_o a_o dodkin_n that_o of_o augustine_n refute_v this_o of_o they_o and_o be_v well_o look_v on_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n a_o spiritual_a but_o not_o a_o material_a fire_n &_o moreover_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o mere_a arbitrarie_n likewise_o these_o pretend_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o place_n of_o anguish_n and_o torment_n but_o of_o rest_n and_o joyfulness_n not_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n but_o of_o contentation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o attend_v and_o wait_v for_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o yet_o they_o go_v and_o find_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o great_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o age_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o young_a and_o a_o mere_a novice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v full_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o can_v deny_v church_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n use_v among_o they_o of_o the_o old_a church_n but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v impose_v great_a satisfaction_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v the_o same_o but_o in_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v leave_v they_o undo_v but_o we_o rather_o argue_v quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o impose_v these_o satisfaction_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v let_v they_o go_v to_o god_n in_o peace_n do_v as_o ordinary_o give_v they_o absolution_n than_o it_o can_v but_o certain_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o purgatory_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o great_a and_o continual_a persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n only_o some_o little_a respite_n and_o rest_v give_v unto_o they_o many_o do_v renounce_v and_o belie_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a time_n have_v give_v their_o name_n thereunto_o become_v ready_a to_o return_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o alter_v now_o against_o this_o levity_n &_o in_o constancy_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o think_v any_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a or_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o think_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o penitent_n as_o also_o their_o lively_a or_o otherwise_o dull_a and_o dead_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o course_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v many_o day_n in_o make_v humble_a petition_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n who_o either_o have_v sacrifice_v or_o burn_v incense_n to_o idol_n or_o who_o have_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v sacrificati_fw-la thurificantes_fw-la traditores_fw-la libellatici_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v add_v more_o careful_a heed_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v to_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v lapsos_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la any_o more_o than_o once_o to_o the_o take_n of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n and_o novatus_fw-la proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o deny_v it_o they_o altogether_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o thereupon_o 2_o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 2_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o begin_v to_o mitigate_v these_o punishment_n what_o then_o and_o now_o if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o time_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o church_n and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o satisfy_v these_o punishment_n lapsis_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 3._o ep._n 8_o serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la very_o the_o order_n be_v good_a that_o before_o they_o have_v full_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n or_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o as_o due_o be_v it_o observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o time_n of_o such_o accomplishment_n that_o then_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o peace_n absolution_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o assure_o not_o with_o any_o purpose_n or_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o die_v they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o peace_n 34_o idem_fw-la l._n 3_o ep._n 17._o l_o 4_o ep_v 4._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 34_o to_o the_o end_n say_v dionysius_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o they_o may_v depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o good_a hope_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o here_o withal_o they_o join_v say_v they_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v recover_v their_o health_n again_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v this_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o a_o word_n contrariwise_o s._n cyprian_n show_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n say_v quoniam_fw-la exomologesis_fw-la apud_fw-la in_o feros_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la seeing_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o public_a confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o tertullian_n that_o these_o act_n of_o canonical_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v accomplish_v after_o this_o life_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o before_o he_o object_n unto_o we_o a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n 4._o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 4._o but_o to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n aliud_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la stare_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o

story_n be_v that_o judas_n to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a fight_n acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o vision_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n or_o a_o likeness_n and_o representation_n only_o if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o in_o deed_n where_o be_v then_o their_o limb_n become_v for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o limb_n they_o can_v make_v no_o intercession_n neither_o be_v invocate_v if_o representative_a or_o figurative_a then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n 15._o gloss_n in_o 2._o machab._n c._n 15._o that_o in_o onias_n be_v represent_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o jeremias_n the_o prophetical_a order_n and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n have_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o of_o who_o s._n john_n likewise_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n baruch_n 3.14_o baruch_n 3.14_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v lord_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o child_n which_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o this_o word_n dead_a be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o for_o a_o people_n bring_v unto_o such_o a_o extremity_n as_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o they_o every_o moment_n now_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o say_v we_o perish_v &_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n lyranus_fw-la give_v they_o the_o repulse_n &_o overthrow_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v while_o they_o live_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o their_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o limb_n do_v debar_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o place_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v this_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n with_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a those_o be_v command_v with_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v these_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o subject_a unto_o that_o great_a woe_n so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v woe_n to_o they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o aid_n unto_o he_o or_o do_v he_o himself_o invocate_v the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o from_o these_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v let_v we_o then_o but_o that_o from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v descend_v by_o consequent_a to_o the_o invocate_a and_o adore_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o make_v vow_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o oblation_n unto_o they_o to_o erect_v and_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n unto_o they_o and_o final_o to_o revive_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o paganism_n for_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o do_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v as_o well_o for_o the_o invocation_n as_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o rom._n 15._o collos_n 4._o that_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pray_v the_o roman_n and_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o s._n james_n say_v pray_v you_o one_o for_o a_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o these_o place_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v whereupon_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v infer_v than_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o live_n and_o from_o which_o there_o will_v not_o any_o old_a writer_n be_v find_v to_o gather_v the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n 16._o luk._n 16._o pray_v abraham_n that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o here_o below_o what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n may_v be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o what_o the_o damn_a do_v the_o same_o also_o may_v the_o faithful_a do_v and_o what_o divinity_n be_v this_o borrow_v from_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o unappeasible_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n for_o we_o which_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o throne_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o the_o porter_n and_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n outward_a darkness_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n a_o parabolicall_a prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a rich_a man_n repel_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o the_o impertinency_n thereof_o and_o no_o less_o impertinent_a and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n be_v those_o place_n elsewhere_o 27.47_o math._n 27.47_o as_o that_o of_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o soldier_n have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n let_v we_o see_v say_v they_o if_o he_o will_v come_v this_o be_v then_o say_v they_o a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confute_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n to_o allege_v it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pilat_n soldier_n the_o faith_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v hear_v speech_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o one_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o paganism_n to_o pray_v unto_o as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o or_o devise_n to_o hold_v for_o god_n all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v any_o good_a or_o fear_v any_o evil_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v for_o elias_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o thereupon_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v invocate_v or_o call_v elias_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v and_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v jew_n than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o lord_n accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o drive_v to_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o the_o gloze_v and_o caietanus_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o s._n john_n 5._o thank_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o the_o pharisy_n that_o i_o be_o to_o accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o have_v your_o hope_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v accuse_v you_o thereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o before_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o and_o still_o they_o forget_v that_o this_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o limb_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v accuse_v we_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o we_o when_o we_o infringe_v and_o break_v it_o when_o

have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o have_v say_v in_o communicate_v and_o worship_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o such_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n say_v some_o thing_n and_o he_o cut_v it_o off_o all_o too_o short_a leave_v the_o sentence_n imperfect_a and_o hang_v in_o suspense_n for_o this_o cause_n &_o consideration_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n with_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o link_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o some_o to_o pope_n siricius_n &_o by_o other_o to_o gregory_n of_o the_o litany_n altogether_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v into_o article_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o yea_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o article_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o a_o thing_n as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n above_o name_v all_o these_o article_n be_v crave_v of_o one_o only_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o pope_n pro_fw-la superna_fw-la pace_fw-la deum_fw-la oremus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la pro_fw-la prosperitate_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la pro_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v on_o high_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o commonalty_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o article_n that_o the_o deacon_n pronounce_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n answer_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v say_v that_o all_o prayer_n shall_v be_v direct_v &_o make_v to_o god_n those_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o thrust_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v indirect_o o_o lord_n hear_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n lord_n do_v thou_o prepare_v and_o guide_v our_o way_n &_o path_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n proceed_v further_a even_o to_o a_o direct_a prayer_n saint_n mary_n pray_v for_o ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v find_v a_o more_o gracious_a entertainment_n &_o welcome_a it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o certain_a solemn_a litany_n cry_v regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la laetare_fw-la rejoice_v thou_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 13._o gregor_n l._n 12._o comment_fw-fr in_o job._n c._n 13._o as_o also_o to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o more_o durable_a and_o firm_a foundation_n gregory_n labour_v to_o race_n and_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o humane_a affair_n gregory_n to_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o see_v say_v he_o the_o charity_n and_o tender_a love_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o fell_a about_o the_o year_n 600._o towards_o the_o year_n 680._o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelit_n they_o cite_v against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o council_n these_o word_n after_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n let_v man_n pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o become_v intercessor_n unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v already_o become_v corrupt_a enough_o even_o in_o their_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n but_o when_o we_o bring_v that_o council_n against_o they_o in_o a_o other_o instance_n than_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v in_o it_o and_o that_o those_o nine_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v feign_v fid_fw-we damasc_n l._n 4._o the_o oithod_n fid_fw-we damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o mult_fw-la ply_v &_o enlarge_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v &_o worship_v the_o holy_a virgin_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o church_n unto_o they_o direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n &_o beda_n his_o fellow_n in_o time_n do_v the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v less_o pri●ed_v when_o as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v ordain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o their_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o behold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n b._n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o sainth_v oppose_v first_o of_o auxer_n &_o afterward_o of_o turin_n the_o same_o with_o adalbert_n the_o scot_n reestablish_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o return_v he_o you_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a unto_o the_o light_n abba_n claudius_n taurinen_n advers_a theod._n abba_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o light_a that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v or_o put_v it_o out_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o though_o noah_n and_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v either_o to_o the_o merit_n or_o to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o they_o have_v we_o can_v please_v god_n hear_v then_o o_o you_o which_o be_v so_o foolish_a among_o the_o people_n which_o run_v to_o rome_n which_o seek_v at_o rome_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v i_o say_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v so_o often_o pronounce_v against_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n answer_v he_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o in_o deed_n have_v we_o any_o part_n almost_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o claudius_n of_o turin_n more_o than_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o any_o worse_a condition_n either_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a nor_o with_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a his_o son_n neither_o yet_o with_o the_o french_a church_n of_o his_o time_n a_o manifest_a testimony_n thereof_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o account_v heresy_n lothar_n synod_n paris_n sub_fw-la lothar_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o synod_n of_o paris_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v here_o above_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o image_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la colendae_fw-la neque_fw-la adorandae_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v now_o invocation_n be_v a_o principal_a of_o the_o true_a adoration_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o litany_n be_v not_o then_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o it_o be_v now_o but_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v more_o of_o the_o call_n to_o remembrance_n then_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o litany_n to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbee_n upon_o weser_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 900._o or_o there_o about_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o mention_n which_o it_o make_v of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o of_o pope_n steven_n 10_o bavo_fw-la abbas_n corbiensis_n sub_fw-la arnulph_n apud_fw-la krantzium_n in_o metto_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o seven_o wherein_o the_o deacon_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v ora_n or_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pray_v thou_o or_o pray_v you_o for_o we_o do_v answer_n throughout_o exaudi_fw-la christ_n hear_v we_o o_o christ_n o_o thou_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n help_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o deacon_n say_v arnulpho_n regi_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la god_n give_v life_n and_o victory_n to_o arnulph_n the_o king_n the_o people_n answer_v o_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n aid_n and_o

yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o he_o love_v they_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n that_o god_n justifi_v and_o alow_v he_o hate_v they_o all_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o cause_v sin_n to_o be_v consume_v in_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v waste_v somewhat_o and_o diminish_v in_o the_o life_n of_o such_o man_n as_o profit_n but_o consume_v in_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o he_o make_v plain_a in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o s._n hilary_n there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o this_o life_n any_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v away_o of_o all_o sin_n julianum_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 2_o cont_n julianum_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o hope_v to_o attain_v humane_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nature_n perfect_o cleanse_v in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n unto_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v now_o clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v my_o father_n cleanse_v you_o and_o purge_v you_o every_o day_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o sin_n do_v still_o dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o such_o sin_n as_o beget_v infinite_a other_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o these_o sin_n death_n yea_o so_o many_o death_n so_o many_o hell_n do_v we_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o we_o commit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o far_o off_o from_o merit_v of_o life_n for_o a_o other_o see_v we_o can_v do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o other_o exception_n to_o allege_v against_o it_o but_o this_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o matter_n in_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o yea_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o but_o praise_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o they_o say_v to_o we_o that_o even_o as_o the_o flesh_n work_v sin_n in_o we_o unto_o condemnation_n if_o grace_n do_v not_o prevent_v even_o so_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n work_v good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n yea_o sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o good_a work_n be_v altogether_o of_o god_n whereas_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o in_o deed_n damnation_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o salvation_n to_o god_n as_o also_o that_o these_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n not_o perfect_o regenerate_v have_v always_o a_o spice_n of_o evil_n even_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o we_o and_o that_o suffice_v to_o make_v they_o displease_v unto_o god_n save_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o through_o his_o mercy_n exhibit_v in_o his_o son_n the_o goodness_n which_o we_o can_v make_v our_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o before_o god_n see_v it_o be_v he_o it_o be_v general_o therefore_o say_v of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o word_n be_v express_o and_o proper_o appoint_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o regenerate_a to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o misdeed_n they_o may_v seek_v and_o search_v for_o the_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o christ_n 143._o eccles_n 6._o prou._n 10._o job._n 15._o psal_n 143._o that_o all_o be_v sinner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o be_o clean_a from_o sin_n yea_o even_o among_o his_o saint_n god_n can_v find_v any_o that_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o if_o we_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o to_o crave_v pardon_n 19_o psal_n 19_o because_o we_o be_v continual_o even_o every_o hour_n sin_v and_o pardon_v ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la nostris_fw-la from_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o perceive_v we_o be_v so_o sear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n so_o likewise_o under_o condemnation_n the_o same_o extend_v and_o stretch_v itself_o also_o unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o shroud_v we_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o concern_v our_o good_a work_n without_o i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 1.17_o john_n 15.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o acts._n 16.14_o psal_n 119._o philip._n 2.13_o jam._n 1.17_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v any_o thing_n fit_v thereto_o it_o be_v of_o god_n of_o god_n that_o open_v our_o heart_n that_o incline_v it_o unto_o his_o law_n and_o which_o strengthen_v it_o in_o his_o way_n that_o accomplish_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o work_n according_a to_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v etc._n etc._n but_o principal_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o neither_o we_o neither_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o can_v please_v god_n 16._o math_n 16._o the_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o shall_v god_n be_v bind_v and_o indebt_v to_o we_o for_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o work_v in_o we_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n &_o for_o these_o pretend_a good_a work_n 13._o osce_fw-la 13._o nay_o let_v we_o say_v rather_o with_o the_o prophet_n israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o must_v impute_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n but_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o thou_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o reproach_n or_o accuse_v but_o how_o will_v the_o case_n stand_v if_o these_o very_a work_n weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o more_o likely_a because_o that_o thou_o do_v make_v account_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a deed_n as_o also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o curse_a and_o damnable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o accompte_v of_o they_o for_o meritorious_a the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v we_o and_o next_o what_o mean_v this_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v all_o that_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a action_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o press_v they_o withal_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n without_o make_v some_o mixture_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o either_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o cunning_a enough_o in_o to_o do_v very_o well_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o be_v that_o good_a thing_n that_o fadge_v not_o and_o fall_v out_o most_o ill_o favoured_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n so_o then_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o propht_n all_o our_o righteous_a deed_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n our_o righteous_a and_o best_a deed_n say_v he_o and_o not_o our_o unrighteousness_n for_o in_o all_o our_o work_n how_o good_a so_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v there_o do_v jump_o and_o meet_v together_o something_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o something_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o strong_a in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o when_o i_o will_v do_v the_o good_a as_o if_o he_o say_v even_o when_o i_o buckle_v myself_o about_o it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n within_o i_o 3._o rom_n 7._o philip._n 3._o evil_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o to_o will_n be_v present_a but_o i_o can_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o to_o consider_v and_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o our_o best_a action_n as_o into_o our_o prayer_n with_o what_o a_o

be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n magniloqui_n dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a bravers_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o themselves_o as_o be_v righteous_a and_o thereupon_o presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o be_v call_v and_o be_v true_o poor_a which_o know_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o conceitednesse_n of_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 8._o idem_fw-la in_o soph._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o genes_n c._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 8._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n impossible_a but_o by_o faith_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o save_v any_o otherwise_o for_o righteousness_n be_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o unto_o faith_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o have_v swear_v unto_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o true_a israelite_n they_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n for_o in_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o stoop_v unto_o or_o undergo_v this_o of_o faith_n but_o have_v toil_v themselves_o by_o seek_v the_o same_o from_o work_n to_o work_n as_o if_o abraham_n have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 21._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr victor_n verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 21._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n very_o excellent_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o proceed_v of_o the_o faith_n fullness_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n namely_o herein_o that_o david_n and_o other_o more_o have_v not_o pierce_v he_o through_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o accomplish_v by_o his_o exceed_a great_a faithfulness_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v of_o his_o exceed_a great_a grace_n and_o this_o righteousness_n tend_v in_o fidem_fw-la unto_o a_o other_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n 39_o idem_fw-la in_o reg_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 39_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o observe_v and_o mark_v my_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o oftentimes_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o only_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n lombard_n likewise_o 25._o lo●bard_n l._n 3_o d._n 19_o &_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n behold_v he_o by_o faith_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o demand_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n without_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v either_o before_o or_o since_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o deliver_v from_o that_o condemnation_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o d._n 26._o rupert_n in_o joh._n c._n 1._o impraegnatam_fw-la mentem_fw-la lombard_n l._n 3._o d._n 23_o honor._n in_o specul_n eccles_n richard_n in_o apocal._n l._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v prevent_v i_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v rupertus_n because_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v conceive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n conceive_v and_o lade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o lombard_n to_o love_n god_n be_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o such_o faith_n the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v inso_v much_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o faith_n work_v in_o he_o by_o love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n honorius_n he_o be_v most_o happy_a in_o deed_n that_o believe_v right_o and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o belief_n live_v well_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o richard_n of_o faith_n proceed_v charity_n and_o of_o charity_n do_v good_a work_n spring_n and_o grow_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v daily_o that_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o charity_n any_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v without_o heat_n that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o that_o of_o tree_n be_v know_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v never_o alone_a but_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a heat_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o always_o act_v somewhat_o never_o idle_a continual_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o effect_n of_o love_n which_o it_o bear_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o good_a work_n it_o perform_v unto_o neighbour_n but_o saint_n bernard_n who_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o heretofore_o cite_v go_v further_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v petrus_n abailardus_n a_o very_a pelagian_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v but_o to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o live_v well_o and_o that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o good_a conversation_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o proceed_v further_a and_o have_v take_v the_o beasome_n once_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o sweep_v not_o only_o this_o filth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o withal_o he_o apply_v himself_o all_o under_o one_o to_o sweep_v away_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n gentile_n philosopher_n or_o superstitious_a monk_n have_v bring_v and_o shuffle_v thereinto_o with_o their_o unclean_a foot_n or_o else_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o sorenamed_a it_o have_v fall_v out_o then_o as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o unto_o we_o now_o who_o be_v not_o move_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o remove_v &_o put_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o therefore_o reprove_v the_o way_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v walk_v in_o he_o deal_v upon_o the_o true_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n more_o exact_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o master_n say_v he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o power_n fusissime_fw-la bernard_n in_o serm._n 50._o supper_n cant._n idem_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n orig_n idem_fw-la serm_n 38_o super_fw-la cantic_n idem_fw-la serm._n 11_o in_o annunciat_n mariae_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la milit_fw-la templ_a c._n 11._o idem_fw-la ep._n 99_o idem_fw-la serm_n 22_o super_fw-la can._n fusissime_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a say_v he_o as_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v tear_v and_o pull_v our_o skin_n from_o off_o our_o back_n yet_o be_v we_o never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v cry_v far_o loud_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o proclaim_v in_o

covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o ●o●_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o ●_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o t●e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n

etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 23._o august_n ad_fw-la bonisacium_fw-la ep._n 23._o and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o he_o give_v this_o example_n to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o day_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o we_o signify_v the_o burial_n but_o plain_o and_o absolute_o we_o be_v bury_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o again_o 102._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 3._o q._n 7._o &_o count_v adimant_n c._n 12_o ep._n 102._o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o signify_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o signify_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v that_o in_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o in_o signification_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n theodoret_n call_v a_o commutation_n of_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n to_o the_o thing_n see_v say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v that_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v not_o rest_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o change_n of_o name_n the_o transmutation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grace_n not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o say_v by_o saint_n gregory_n 4._o gregor_n in_o dial_n l._n 4._o may_v we_o also_o say_v together_o with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o the_o low_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n but_o saint_n augustine_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exceed_v or_o pass_v 5._o august_n in_o doct_n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n this_o be_v carnaliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la not_o to_o taste_v any_o thing_n but_o flesh_n to_o be_v carnal_o wise_a which_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n do_v obstinate_o pitch_v and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sign_n christian_n liberty_n reverence_v not_o a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n but_o that_o whereunto_o such_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o as_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o slavish_a weakness_n and_o a_o point_n of_o servile_a infirmity_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christus_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 9_o quaest_n ex_fw-la nou._n test_n c._n 59_o idem_fw-la cont_n maxim_n l_o 3._o c._n 22._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o tho._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr differ_v verb._n divin_v &_o lum_n summ._fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 6._o ubi_fw-la allegat_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a deceit_n and_o error_n to_o interpret_v they_o unprofitable_o and_o by_o name_n he_o take_v for_o a_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o baptism_n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o see_v therein_o say_v he_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o see_v work_v therein_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o visible_a thing_n become_v profitable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la say_v he_o aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o then_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o anselme_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o signify_v for_o that_o the_o sign_n seem_v to_o make_v representation_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o must_v be_v careful_o anoyd_v that_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v not_o expound_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o this_o be_v carnaliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o carnal_a taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v one_o for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v oftentimes_o god_n only_o give_v the_o thing_n but_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n may_v give_v the_o sign_n and_o chrysostome_n when_o thou_o be_v baptize_v 4._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22_o in_o joh._n tract_n 5._o &_o con_fw-mi litter_n petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 4.9_o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 51._o le●_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la serm_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n which_o baptise_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o hold_v thy_o head_n by_o a_o invisible_a power_n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n dare_v once_o touch_v thou_o therein_o and_o leo_n the_o first_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o water_n the_o same_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o same_o that_o make_v she_o to_o conceive_v the_o saviour_n namely_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o anselme_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n wherefore_o do_v god_n alone_o say_v he_o give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n the_o sign_n very_o because_o that_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o word_n the_o sign_n be_v a_o mere_a naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n yea_o it_o ought_v to_o loose_v and_o forgo_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n can_v be_v join_v thereto_o so_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o little_a be_v that_o of_o the_o moor_n worth_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o the_o sign_n be_v there_o entire_a the_o ceremony_n entire_a and_o so_o although_o that_o manna_n shall_v rain_v down_o to_o morrow_n yea_o and_o albeit_o water_n shall_v gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o manna_n and_o water_n this_o shall_v not_o likewise_o be_v to_o christian_n the_o participate_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apple_n which_o adam_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v no_o venom_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v deadly_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o the_o transgress_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o these_o sacrament_n how_o precious_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o gain_n or_o good_a to_o be_v get_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o his_o word_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sign_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v visible_a wherein_o we_o honour_v the_o invisible_a thing_n 26_o signacula_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr catech._n rud_z c_o 26_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o hold_v the_o kind_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o common_a use_n for_o there_o must_v regard_v and_o consideration_n be_v have_v what_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o as_o also_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n iren._n likewise_o 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o the_o bread_n have_v receive_v his_o stile_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o any_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o it_o become_v a_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n what_o have_v thou_o see_v

grace_n and_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a alone_o that_o although_o they_o shut_v up_o within_o their_o tooth_n tantae_fw-la re●_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n job._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o in_o scent_n prosper_n 318._o tract_n 59_o in_o job._n yet_o they_o eat_v but_o their_o own_o condemnaion_n that_o none_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o that_o the_o rest_n eat_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la the_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n although_o saint_n hilary_n say_v that_o he_o communicate_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-fr discordat_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a therein_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v prove_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o body_n corporal_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o than_o they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o sign_n prostitute_v holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n unto_o the_o profane_a cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n and_o bestow_v the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o sign_n cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o substantial_a substance_n turn_v they_o into_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a accident_n accident_n subsist_v without_o any_o subject_n and_o yet_o have_v taste_n and_o apt_a to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v and_o to_o beget_v excrement_n and_o worm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o matter_n do_v we_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v it_o be_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o 12._o john_n 19_o exod._n 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o accident_n without_o any_o body_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o destroy_v the_o conformity_n and_o correspondency_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v affirm_v it_o heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o without_o transubstantiation_n even_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v ●o_o understand_v it_o s._n augustine_n the_o same_o faith_n abide_v but_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v there_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n here_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o they_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o which_o we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o bertram_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o infinite_a other_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n establish_v and_o assure_v into_o his_o resurrection_n regenerate_v renew_v save_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o other_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o verse_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o like_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o then_o will_v we_o in_o these_o sacrament_n find_v out_o diverse_a nature_n 1._o tit._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o why_o do_v water_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v water_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o sprinkle_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o very_a same_o can_v become_v instrument_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reckon_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v enter_v into_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o both_o word_n and_o thing_n holy_a and_o not_o holy_a be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a among_o the_o father_n emiss_a epiph._n count_n haeres_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 2._o &_o in_o anchorat_n chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n l._n 25._o &_o 26._o euseb_n emiss_a then_o to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o any_o sensible_a thing_n we_o must_v see_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o christian_a be_v make_v fat_a invisible_o namely_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o invisible_o namely_o in_o baptism_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la labour_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lay_v out_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a sort_n by_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n say_v which_o continue_v idem_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la the_o very_a same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n damascene_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n utrum_fw-la damasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o d._n 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n &_o c._n utrum_fw-la though_o one_o that_o have_v write_v after_o the_o gross_a sort_n in_o this_o matter_n gratian_n likewise_o in_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o certes_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v of_o baptism_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o these_o sign_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o let_v not_o to_o say_v of_o baptism_n see_v thou_o water_n

to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a thing_n but_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o then_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o then_o also_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o understand_v if_o we_o mind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o disagree_v and_o fight_v against_o scripture_n and_o one_o place_n thereof_o against_o many_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o against_o itself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o violent_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v quite_o against_o all_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n into_o a_o body_n not_o of_o wine_n into_o blood_n but_o of_o wine_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o blood_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o blood_n if_o likewise_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abase_v or_o turn_v into_o nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o in_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v not_o overthrow_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o one_o only_a word_n the_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o exposition_n more_o raw_a and_o carnal_a than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n these_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o accompany_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o transubstantiator_n whereas_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a of_o holy_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o above_o all_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o consunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o which_o it_o foster_v and_o cherish_v etc._n etc._n it_o conserve_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o other_o destroy_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o that_o abase_v and_o all_o this_o by_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v prosecute_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o contain_v therein_o now_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o primitive_a only_o but_o also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o when_o corruption_n have_v enter_v this_o noble_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v be_v touch_v or_o defile_v by_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o father_n save_v that_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v as_o the_o course_n of_o our_o treatise_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o cite_v the_o same_o saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o mystical_a thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v the_o consecration_n father_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o make_v up_o and_o finish_v these_o counterfeit_v and_o resemblance_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o mark_v this_o word_n counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v correspondent_a figure_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 61._o l._n 5._o c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o counterfeit_v say_v he_o and_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o report_n be_v set_v down_o by_o clement_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a with_o us._n 61._o l._n 2._o c._n 61._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n whereunto_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v he_o have_v make_v any_o other_o comparison_n then_o from_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n ignatius_n philadel_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philadel_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o better_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o four_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o bread_n and_o cup_n on_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n stretch_v out_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o do_v we_o then_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o be_v stretch_v and_o drink_v we_o another_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o consolation_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o know_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o in_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o body_n break_v with_o grief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o his_o body_n break_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o take_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v so_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o father_n also_o undermine_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n polycarp_n ignat._n cp_n 8._o ad_fw-la polycarp_n here_o below_o say_v he_o be_v the_o race_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v not_o temporary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o time_n in_o time_n invisible_a by_o nature_n visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n impalpable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v feel_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o become_v corporal_a and_o palpable_a etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n compare_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tryphon_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n to_o the_o cow_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n note_n remembrance_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n again_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v

etc._n again_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n suc_n modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n though_o notwithstanding_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a and_o mortal_a be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o offer_v up_o thereof_o be_v call_v passion_n death_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v significat_fw-la it_o signify_v it_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_o not_o carnal_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o look_v a_o little_a about_o we_o 2._o c_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la 34._o c_o qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la 57_o c._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la 46._o c_o credere_fw-la 18._o c._n tunc●●s_o 89_o c_o non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o with_o our_o mouth_n the_o canon_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n have_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v for_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v continual_o honour_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o this_o perdurable_a offering_n may_v still_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o remembrance_n which_o must_v be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la by_o inward_a faith_n not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n and_o ponder_v by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n visible_o be_v in_o truth_n eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v instruct_v be_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o canon_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la whereto_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v the_o canon_n credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o canon_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n that_o feed_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o canon_n in_o illo_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n not_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a meat_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o again_o the_o above_o say_a canon_n consecr_n c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la 34._o d._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecr_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n behold_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v he_o with_o thy_o understanding_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o hart_n against_o all_o these_o they_o have_v but_o one_o only_a miserable_a gloze_v to_o object_n which_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o kind_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o tooth_n utrum_fw-la glos_n in_o c._n trib._n the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manduc_fw-la 57_o &_o miss_n in_o sequent_a c._n utrumque_fw-la 71._o c._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la 46_o c●mutat_fw-la 69._o a_o sument_n nonconscissus_fw-la non_fw-la confractus_fw-la non_fw-la divisus_fw-la integer_fw-la capitur_fw-la joh._n 19_o gl._n in_o c._n ego_fw-la bereng_n 41._o &_o in_o c._n utrum_fw-la so_o soon_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rapt_v and_o convey_v with_o speed_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v diverse_o canuase_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o canoniste_n and_o schoolman_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v follow_v the_o chaw_v of_o it_o with_o the_o tooth_n but_o these_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la when_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o make_v not_o any_o morsel_n or_o bit_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v eat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a in_o thy_o heart_n the_o canon_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la whereto_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v he_o with_o tooth_n the_o mass_n likewise_o in_o the_o sequence_n and_o conclusion_n follow_v thereon_o he_o that_o take_v he_o cut_v he_o not_o bruise_v he_o not_o neither_o yet_o divide_v he_o into_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o this_o ancient_a truth_n be_v only_o that_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n humbert_n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n but_o without_o allege_v against_o he_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v break_v we_o will_v only_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o two_o gloss_n which_o proclaim_v for_o heretic_n both_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o time_n the_o gloze_v of_o that_o same_o canon_n which_o say_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o kind_n for_o we_o make_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v the_o gloze_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cardinal_n humbert_n in_o the_o retractation_n which_o he_o draw_v for_o berengriaus_n but_o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o and_o so_o exceed_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o canon_n again_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v at_o strife_n with_o christ_n 54._o c._n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la 64._o c._n qui_fw-la manduc_fw-la 57_o c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la 35._o c._n christus_fw-la 56._o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atter_n c_o prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la ●aeres_fw-la 43._o d._n ead_n c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 3._o c._n panis_n 38._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicim_fw-la 47._o c._n ant_n benedict_v 39_o c._n panis_n est_fw-la 54._o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o shall_v every_o day_n take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a and_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o judgement_n of_o his_o destruction_n the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v life_n the_o canon_n christus_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o who_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la attribute_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v he_o with_o tooth_n in_o brief_a upon_o the_o question_n also_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o of_o the_o wine_n &_o bread_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n christ_n say_v the_o canon_n be_v in_o heaven_n until_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o finish_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kind_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o wine_n water_n and_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o blessing_n one_o kind_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o blessing_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v a_o nourish_a of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n that_o be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloze_v a_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n again_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n say_v he_o continue_v the_o thing_n